93% found this document useful (30 votes)

50K views179 pages

Daily Warm-Ups Reading Grade 8

Uploaded by

ne xem

We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.

Available Formats

Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd

93% found this document useful (30 votes)

50K views179 pages

Daily Warm-Ups Reading Grade 8

Uploaded by

ne xem

We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.

Available Formats

Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd

You are on page 1/ 179

“Created by Teachers for Teachers and Parents”

Instant Delivery • 24 Hours a Day

Thank you for purchasing the following enhanced e-book

—another quality product from .
We hope you enjoy all of the features you will find in this enhanced e-book. You can
use this book directly on your interactive whiteboard—plus you can:

• Add notes and comments

• Use the pencil and typing tools
• Copy and paste text
• Draw on and mark up pages
• Perform read alouds
• Take snapshots

For ideas on how to make the most of the special features of enhanced e-books,
please visit: www.teachercreated.com/help/ebooks

Subscribe to our monthly newsletter—All subscribers receive a FREE

monthly e-book: www.teachercreated.com/subscribe

For more information or to purchase additional books and materials,

please visit our website at: www.teachercreated.com

E-books purchased from Teacher Created Resources’ website may be duplicated and used within a single classroom (or home)
only. E-books are protected under copyright law and as such may not be shared with colleagues, friends, other classrooms or
schools. You may not modify or use them for any other purpose and you may not transmit these materials in part or in whole to
others or post on any website, blog, the internet, etc.
If you have purchased an e-book Site License, you may duplicate and use only within the school and/or district for which
you purchased the License.
Editor
Erica N. Russikoff, M.A.

Editor in Chief
Karen J. Goldfluss, M.S. Ed.

Creative Director
Sarah M. Smith

Cover Artist
Barb Lorseyedi

Imaging
James Edward Grace
Amanda R. Harter

Publisher
Mary D. Smith, M.S. Ed.

Author
Susan Mackey Collins, M. Ed.

For Common Core State Standards

correlations, visit
http://www.teachercreated.com/standards.

The classroom teacher may reproduce

the materials in this book and/or CD
for use in a single classroom only.
The reproduction of any part of this
book and/or CD for other classrooms
or for an entire school or school ISBN: 978-1-4206-3659-8
system is strictly prohibited. No part
© 2014 Teacher Created Resources
of this publication may be transmitted
or recorded in any form without Made in U.S.A.
written permission from the publisher
with the exception of electronic
material, which may be stored on the
purchaser’s computer only.
Table of Contents
Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
Leveling Chart. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Nonfiction Passages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Disasters. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
The Great Quake—The Chicago Fire—The Dust Bowl—The Galveston Hurricane—The
Black Death—Pompeii—The Sticky Explosion—The Hindenburg—The Titanic—The Twin
Towers—The New Madrid Fault—Mount St. Helens: A Deadly Volcano—Chernobyl: A
Nuclear Disaster—The Space Shuttle Catastrophe—Hurricane Katrina
Biographies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
William Driver—Thomas Jefferson—King Tut—Butch Cassidy—Milton Hershey—Helen
Keller—Harry Houdini—Benjamin Franklin—Anne Frank—Amelia Earhart—Elvis Presley—
Laura Ingalls Wilder—Rosa Parks—Princess Diana—Levi Strauss—Jesse James
American History. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
History—Slavery—Independence—The Louisiana Purchase—The Wild West—Early
Inventions—Women’s Suffrage—The Roaring Twenties—The Great Depression—World
War II—The Iron Curtain—Civil Rights—The Race into Space—The American-Indian
Movement—Vietnam
Animals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Animal Rights—Bats—Monkeypox—Migration—Pythons—Bedbugs—Sleeping Sickness—
Elephants—Sheep—Jellyfish—Ticks—Chinchillas—Animal Experiments—Service Animals

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 2 ©Teacher Created Resources

Table of Contents (cont.)

Fiction Passages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Mythology. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Mythology—Echo—Greek Mythology—Hephaestus—Creation—Poseidon—The Titans—
Cyclops—Horus—Dragons—Set—Persephone—The Underworld—Medusa—Athena—Zeus
Fairy Tales/Folklore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
A Messed-Up Fairy Tale—Dragon Achoo—The Tortoise and the Snail—Let Down Your
Hare—Beauty and the Bear—Let Me In!—The Curse—The Cat’s Meow—All That Glitters—
Little Miss—Little Blue Riding Hood—The Old Woman and the Doctor—The Unusual
Mice—The Sweet Touch—What Is True?—An Unusual Friendship
Historical . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
The Great Inventor—Saying Goodbye—The Land of the Free—Everyone’s Dream—Making
a Difference—Disaster in the Sky—A Twist of Fate—The Man on the Moon—The British
Are Coming—The Unending Dust—A Time for Hope—The Teddy Bear—Gone Too Soon—
Troubling Thoughts
Contemporary Realism. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Forgiving—The Lucky Break—Lost and Found—Don’t Stop the Music—The Unexpected
Gift—Winter Blues—High in the Sky—Unexpected Help—The Day Off—Tastes Like
Chicken—Hoping for the Best—Not So Easy—The Amazing Win—The Unexpected
Invitation—Capturing the Moment—Welcome Home
Mystery/Suspense/Adventure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
Howling in the Night—Dangerous Falls—The Walking Dead?—The Noise Upstairs—
Whitewater Rafting—The Haunted Woods—Missing!—Surprise Visitors—Safe and Sound—
The Missing Party—Flying High—The Pilfered Pies—The Guest—Ready, Set, Race!—The Fire
Fantasy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
The Best Wish—Catch Us If You Can—The Stranger’s Gift—Good Witch, Bad Witch—
Mermaids?—A Night for a Knight—The Last of the Unicorns—The Book of Spells—Super
Powers—Bright Lights—The Talking Animals—Ancient Times—Searching for Big Foot—
A Dream Come True—The Birthday Surprise—Lucky Pair of Shoes
Tracking Sheet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
Answer Key . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165

©Teacher Created Resources 3 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Introduction
The goal of this book is to improve students’ reading and comprehension skills. The more experience
a student has with reading and comprehending, the better reader and problem-solver he or she will
be. Daily Warm-Ups: Reading contains a variety of passages to be read on a daily basis. Each passage
is followed by comprehension questions. The questions that follow the passages are based on Bloom’s
Taxonomy and allow for higher-level thinking skills. Making this book a part of your daily classroom
agenda can help your students’ reading and comprehension abilities improve dramatically.

Nonfiction and Fiction

Daily Warm-Ups: Reading is divided into two sections: nonfiction and fiction. It is important for
students to be exposed to a variety of reading genres and formats. The nonfiction section is divided into
four categories. These categories are disasters, biographies, American history, and animals. By reading
these nonfiction passages, your students will be exposed to a variety of nonfiction information, as well as
questions to stimulate thinking on these subjects.
The fiction section of the book is divided into six categories. These categories are mythology, fairy tales/
folklore, historical fiction, contemporary realism, mystery/suspense/adventure, and fantasy. Each story
is followed by questions to stimulate thinking on the plot, characters, vocabulary, and sequence.

Comprehension Questions
Comprehension is the primary goal of any reading task. Students who comprehend what they read
perform better on both tests and in life. The follow-up questions after each passage are written to
encourage students to improve in recognizing text structure, visualizing, summarizing, and learning
new vocabulary. Each of these skills can be found in scope-and-sequence charts as well as standards for
reading comprehension. The different types of questions in Daily Warm-Ups: Reading are geared to
help students with the following skills:
• Recognize the main idea • Make generalizations

• Identify details • Draw conclusions

• Recall details • Recognize fact

• Summarize • Apply information to new situations

• Describe characters and character traits • Recognize sequence

• Classify and sort into categories • Understand vocabulary

• Compare and contrast

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 4 ©Teacher Created Resources

Introduction (cont.)

Readability
Each of the reading passages in Daily Warm-Ups: Reading varies in difficulty to meet the various reading
levels of your students. The passages have been categorized as follows: below grade level, at grade level,
and above grade level. (See the Leveling Chart on page 6.)

Record Keeping
Use the Tracking Sheet on page 164 to record which warm-up exercises you have given to your students,
or distribute copies of the sheet for students to keep their own records.

How to Make the Most of This Book

Here are some simple tips to supplement your educational strategies. They are only suggestions to help
you make your students as successful in reading as possible.
• Read through the book ahead of time so you are familiar with each portion. The better you
understand how the book works, the easier it will be to answer students’ questions.

• Set aside a regular time each day to incorporate Daily Warm-Ups into your routine. Once the
routine is established, students will look forward to and expect to work on reading strategies at that
particular time.

• Make sure that any amount of time spent on Daily Warm-Ups is positive and constructive. This
should be a time of practicing for success and recognizing it as it is achieved.

• Allot only about 10 minutes a day to Daily Warm-Ups. Too much time will not be useful; too little
time will create additional stress.

• Be sure to model the reading and question-answering process at the beginning of the year. Model
pre-reading questions, reading the passage, highlighting information that refers to the questions,
and eliminating answers that are obviously wrong. Finally, refer back to the text once again to
make sure the answers chosen are the best ones.

• Create and store overheads or interactive-whiteboard slides of each lesson so that you can review
student work, concepts, and strategies as quickly as possible.

• Utilize peer tutors to assist struggling students.

• Offer small group time to students who need extra enrichment or opportunities for questions
regarding the text. Small groups will allow many of these students, once they are comfortable with
the format, to achieve success independently.

• Adjust the procedures, as you see fit, to meet the needs of all your students.

©Teacher Created Resources 5 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Leveling Chart
NONFICTION ▲ = below grade level ● = at grade level ■ = above grade level

American
Disasters Biographies Animals
History
Page 9 ■ Page 24 ■ Page 40 ▲ Page 55 ■
Page 10 ● Page 25 ■ Page 41 ▲ Page 56 ▲
Page 11 ■ Page 26 ● Page 42 ■ Page 57 ●
Page 12 ■ Page 27 ● Page 43 ■ Page 58 ●
Page 13 ▲ Page 28 ● Page 44 ■ Page 59 ▲
Page 14 ■ Page 29 ● Page 45 ■ Page 60 ▲
Page 15 ● Page 30 ■ Page 46 ■ Page 61 ●
Page 16 ■ Page 31 ■ Page 47 ■ Page 62 ●
Page 17 ■ Page 32 ▲ Page 48 ■ Page 63 ▲
Page 18 ▲ Page 33 ● Page 49 ■ Page 64 ▲
Page 19 ■ Page 34 ▲ Page 50 ■ Page 65 ▲
Page 20 ■ Page 35 ▲ Page 51 ■ Page 66 ●
Page 21 ■ Page 36 ● Page 52 ■ Page 67 ■
Page 22 ▲ Page 37 ● Page 53 ■ Page 68 ■
Page 23 ● Page 38 ▲ Page 54 ■
Page 39 ▲

FICTION ▲ = below grade level ● = at grade level ■ = above grade level

Mystery/
Fairy Tales/ Contemporary
Mythology Historical Suspense/ Fantasy
Folklore Realism
Adventure
Page 71 ● Page 87 ▲ Page 103 ▲ Page 117 ▲ Page 133 ▲ Page 148 ▲
Page 72 ▲ Page 88 ▲ Page 104 ▲ Page 118 ▲ Page 134 ▲ Page 149 ▲
Page 73 ▲ Page 89 ▲ Page 105 ▲ Page 119 ▲ Page 135 ▲ Page 150 ▲
Page 74 ● Page 90 ▲ Page 106 ● Page 120 ▲ Page 136 ▲ Page 151 ▲
Page 75 ■ Page 91 ▲ Page 107 ▲ Page 121 ▲ Page 137 ▲ Page 152 ▲
Page 76 ● Page 92 ▲ Page 108 ▲ Page 122 ▲ Page 138 ▲ Page 153 ▲
Page 77 ▲ Page 93 ▲ Page 109 ▲ Page 123 ▲ Page 139 ▲ Page 154 ▲
Page 78 ● Page 94 ▲ Page 110 ▲ Page 124 ▲ Page 140 ▲ Page 155 ▲
Page 79 ▲ Page 95 ▲ Page 111 ▲ Page 125 ▲ Page 141 ▲ Page 156 ▲
Page 80 ● Page 96 ▲ Page 112 ▲ Page 126 ▲ Page 142 ▲ Page 157 ▲
Page 81 ● Page 97 ▲ Page 113 ▲ Page 127 ▲ Page 143 ▲ Page 158 ▲
Page 82 ▲ Page 98 ● Page 114 ▲ Page 128 ▲ Page 144 ▲ Page 159 ▲
Page 83 ▲ Page 99 ● Page 115 ▲ Page 129 ▲ Page 145 ■ Page 160 ▲
Page 84 ▲ Page 100 ▲ Page 116 ▲ Page 130 ▲ Page 146 ▲ Page 161 ▲
Page 85 ● Page 101 ▲ Page 131 ▲ Page 147 ▲ Page 162 ▲
Page 86 ▲ Page 102 ▲ Page 132 ▲ Page 163 ▲

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 6 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction

ice s b c a
Ba a p h b
iogr
Disa
c b sters
d c a na c d
e i
r ry
Am isd
to c
b als
Anim
H
a a c d b
d

©Teacher Created Resources 7 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 8 ©Teacher Created Resources
Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________

The Great Quake

Today, in most industrialized countries in the world, far north as Oregon. Neither the city nor its people
buildings are designed to withstand various, were prepared for what would happen next: the
unexpected natural disasters. Safety measures are devastation of their city.
installed in modern-day designs to help contain the
spread of fire, and design engineers make sure newer The actual earthquake only lasted two minutes. Of
structures are deliberately planned to hold against the course, the violent tremors must have seemed much
violent shifting of the earth during an unexpected longer to the actual eyewitnesses, but the fires that came
earthquake. However, such deliberate design and after the earthquake lasted for nearly three days. The
planning was not the case during the early 1900s. enormous loss from the disaster included the lives of at
least five hundred people, and an estimated three
On April 18, 1906, in the morning hours of the day, the thousand acres of the city were destroyed. This disaster
citizens of San Francisco, California, were witnesses to is often called simply the “Great Quake” because of the
an earthquake so monumental the tremors were felt as vast destruction that occurred.

Text Questions ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●

1.
After reading this passage, what can you predict will most likely happen to San Francisco in the future if
another earthquake hits the city?
a. The city will be less prepared than in 1906.
b. Fires will ravage the city after an earthquake.
c. The citizens will refuse to rebuild the city.
d. The city will be better prepared due to modern-day designs and safety measures.
2.
What is the meaning of the word vast as used in the last paragraph?
a. extensive c. simultaneous
b. miniature d. perpetual
3.
Which would be the best source to learn more about the San Francisco Earthquake of 1906?
a. a personal website by someone who currently resides in San Francisco
b. a journal written by someone who survived the 1906 earthquake
c. an atlas showing the epicenter of the 1906 quake
d. an online encyclopedia entry about earthquakes
4.
Using information from the text, what can you say is true about the 1906 earthquake?
a. Flooding was a huge problem after the earthquake.
b. The earthquake left everyone in the city without shelter.
c. People were ill-prepared for any type of disaster in the 1900s.
d. The destruction by fires after the earthquake caused major damage to San Francisco.
5.
Using information from the passage, explain why the 1906 earthquake became known as the “Great Quake.”
Write at least two complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

©Teacher Created Resources 9 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
The Chicago Fire
In the state of Illinois on October 8, 1871, one of the located in the barn. Regardless of the source, the
most infamous events in the city of Chicago’s history damage from the fire was widespread. Fire destroyed
began: the Chicago Fire. The Chicago Fire of 1871 had four square miles of the city and cost more than 300
such an enormous impact on the city that one of the people their lives. Another 100,000 people lost
four stars on the city’s official flag stands for this event. their homes.

No one is certain what caused the fire, which burned The determination of the citizens of Chicago to rebuild
for several days. Most historians believe the fire started eventually saved their beloved city. Within four years,
in a barn owned by a Mrs. O’Leary. It is thought that the people had rebuilt much of what was destroyed by
perhaps a cow may have started the spark that led to the fire. Today, the city has overcome its bleak past, but
the burning of Chicago by kicking over a lantern no one will ever forget the disaster of 1871.

1.
What personal quality did the citizens who survived the fire of 1871 need to be successful in rebuilding
their city?
a. weakness
b. determination
c. creativity
d. imagination
2.
Why does the author mention the star on Chicago’s flag?
a. To show the historical significance of the event to the citizens of Chicago.
b. To explain that Chicago’s flag has four stars.
c. To show the city’s flag has stars just as the flag of the United States of America has stars.
d. To infer that one star has more significance than the other three stars.
3.
Based on the information given, what can one conclude about the source of the fire?
a. The source of the fire is not as significant as the actual event and the results of the fire.
b. Historians feel compelled to find out the exact source of the fire.
c. The citizens needed to know the source of the fire to stop such an event from ever occurring again.
d. Electricity would be added to all new outdoor structures being built after the fire to prevent the use of
lanterns or other sources of possible fire.
4.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Stop the Destruction”
b. “Mrs. O’Leary’s Cow”
c. “The Citizens Rebuild”
d. “The 1871 Chicago Inferno”
5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to persuade
c. to inform
d. to explain

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 10 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
The Dust Bowl
Imagine day turned into night. The world is so covered The environmental disaster caused over three million
in a thick, blinding dust that all sunlight is blocked out people to leave their homes in the Great Plains area.
from view. Everyone around you is running from the Those leaving hoped to find food, shelter, and a new
cloud of dust that will suffocate its victims with a way of life for their families by moving out West.
blanket of dust. Think it couldn’t happen? Although some did find new homes, sadly, many of
Think again. those people hoping for a better life were often forced
to take whatever jobs they could find just to survive.
In the United States during the 1930s, an area in the People in other areas did not often treat the immigrants
middle of the country became known as the Dust Bowl. with kindness, believing the flux of people in their own
Huge dust storms ravaged areas in the states of Kansas, lands would cause overcrowding and hardships for
Oklahoma, Texas, Colorado, and New Mexico. The their own families. However, the Dust Bowl did have at
dust storms were mainly caused by a lack of planning least one positive effect on agriculture: people learned
on the part of those who continuously farmed the areas to implement farming practices that would save the soil
of land and a series of droughts that swept through the and save the settlers of the Great Plains from facing
ravaged farmlands. The loose soil easily succumbed to such an economic disaster of such magnitude
the strong winds ready to sweep the land in huge clouds ever again.
across the already suffering Midwestern states.

1.
Why do you think the author included the first paragraph in this reading passage?
a. to provide a visual image for the reader
b. to give factual information about the Dust Bowl
c. to describe what it would be like to be blind
d. to give a strong conclusion to the text
2.
Compare the word flux as it is used in the third paragraph to the examples below. Choose the sentence that
uses the word flux in a similar way.
a. All of the computers were not working because the entire system was in a flux.
b. The flux of tourists to the area caused overcrowding at every train station.
c. Because of the flux in her temperature, the doctor worried about her recovery.
d. She felt a flux of emotions when she was around her former boyfriend.
3.
What is one inference the reader can make about the Dust Bowl of the 1930s?
a. With better soil management, much of the Dust Bowl could have been prevented.
b. Lack of rain was the only cause of the Dust Bowl.
c. The Great Plains should be prepared to face another disaster similar to what occurred in the 1930s.
d. The Great Depression was the key cause of the dust storms that ravaged the Great Plains.
4.
Which sentence would be a good concluding sentence for the first paragraph?
a. Don’t ever stop thinking about it.
b. The Dust Bowl of the 1930s was an environmental and natural disaster that caused unimaginable tragedy.
c. Earthquakes, tornadoes, and hurricanes are all natural disasters that can occur in the United States.
d. Having a farm on the Great Plains was the dream of many immigrants.
5.
Which statement is not a fact about the Dust Bowl?
a. The Dust Bowl was the worst natural disaster of all time.
b. The Dust Bowl occurred in the Great Plains.
c. Many farmers of the Great Plains moved West.
d. Lack of rain was one cause of the Dust Bowl.

©Teacher Created Resources 11 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
The Galveston Hurricane
Coastal towns are changed forever when hurricane The death toll was staggering, but especially sad were
winds strike. On September 8, 1900, the citizens of the deaths of many children. At St. Mary’s orphanage
Galveston, Texas, found out how true this would be for in Galveston, all but three of the children living there
them. The city was ravaged by winds that reached were reported to have perished that day.
nearly 130 miles per hour. Unlike today’s world, where
weather stations are often able to give warnings about Thousands were left homeless after the hurricane.
impending hurricanes, leaving people time to prepare Volunteer agencies such as the Red Cross rushed to
for upcoming storms, those living in the 1900s had no help those in need. Through the caring of others and
way of knowing the magnitude of what was about the help of its citizens, Galveston managed to rebuild;
to happen. however, those who survived the hurricane would be
forever changed by what had occurred.
When the storm was over, one-sixth of Galveston’s
population—approximately 10,000 people—was gone.

1.
What does the text imply about the hurricane of 1900 and the events surrounding the storm?
a. Galveston was prepared for a storm of this magnitude.
b. The citizens were taken by surprise at the force of the storm.
c. People who live in coastal towns are always ready to leave when bad weather erupts.
d. Many people in Galveston were homeless before the storm ever hit.
2.
Choose the best definition for the word coastal as it is used in the first paragraph.
a. a slope or area that is downhill
b. a rural area
c. a town built near the ocean
d. a city that is a tourist attraction
3.
Which statement is not a fact about the story?
a. The Galveston hurricane occurred on September 8, 1900.
b. Winds from the hurricane reached nearly 130 mph.
c. Citizens of Galveston knew the risk they were taking by living in a coastal city.
d. Many children died as a result of the Galveston hurricane.
4.
Where in the text can you find information about the number of deaths as a result of the hurricane?
a. the title of the text
b. the first paragraph
c. the second paragraph
d. the third paragraph
5.
Which would be the best source to learn about other hurricanes that have happened in Texas?
a. a newspaper article about the hurricane that hit Galveston on September 8th
b. an encyclopedia entry about hurricanes
c. a research paper comparing the world’s worst hurricanes and tsunamis
d. a book about natural disasters in the state of Texas

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 12 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
The Black Death
Plagues of all types have haunted humans since the the previously uninfected areas. These rats carried with
dawn of civilization. One of the worst plagues to strike them the deadly plague, which quickly spread to the
was during the mid 1300s. This plague was so deadly it human inhabitants of the area.
became known as the Black Death.
Various diseases were a part of the Black Death. The
The Black Death began to be seen in Europe in 1347 bubonic plague was one type of disease that spread
and lasted for nearly four years. During this time in quickly throughout Europe during the middle 1300s.
history, Europeans were doing much trade with those Some of the diseases could even spread through the air,
living in Asia. Unfortunately, trading did not just bring and those infected would be dead in less than twenty-
new goods to the Europeans; it also brought new four hours. Literally, millions of people died as a result
diseases. The unsuspecting adventurers never realized of the deadly sickness. No wonder history has given
they were importing rats, who came as stowaways, into this plague the name the Black Death.

1.
What can you infer about the plague from the first paragraph?
a. Plagues such as this one happened often in Europe and Asia.
b. The Black Death was devastating during the mid 1300s.
c. Vaccinations for diseases were developed as a result of the Black Death.
d. People should have stopped all trade with other countries during the plague.
2.
What is the main idea of this text?
a. The Black Death was one of the deadliest plagues known to Europe.
b. Trading goods with people from different countries is not always a good idea.
c. Most plagues could be controlled if people were more aware of what caused various diseases.
d. People from earlier civilizations lived dangerous lives.
3.
Which is a synonym for the word various as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. some
b. different
c. remarkable
d. similar
4.
Which statement best explains how the plague was brought from Asia to Europe?
a. The plague was carried through the air.
b. Deadly diseases were already in Europe and did not come from trading with Asia.
c. People were infected with the plague from ingesting fish and seafood from other regions.
d. Rats, traveling with goods from Asia, brought the deadly disease with them.
5.
What happened to Europe’s population as a result of the Black Death?
a. The population remained the same.
b. The population decreased.
c. The population slightly increased.
d. The population doubled in size.

©Teacher Created Resources 13 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Pompeii
In 79 A.D., the ancient Roman city of Pompeii was the city were still there, preserved, as if the year was still
destroyed by the eruption of a nearby volcano, Mt. 79 A.D. instead of 1748. Some were frozen as if
Vesuvius. Although many other cities in history have running from the fiery inferno while others were
been victims to eruptions of volcanoes and their deadly engaged in normal daily activities. The layers of dust
gas, lava, and ash, what makes Pompeii especially had frozen the day in history.
interesting is what happened years later.
Archeologists would later begin the careful process of
In 1748, explorers in the Italian region where Pompeii excavating the now famous city from the layers of ash.
once stood made an incredible discovery. Buried The tragedy of Pompeii is the loss of the city and the
underneath layers of dirt, the city of Pompeii remained approximately two thousand people who died during
preserved. The original volcanic explosion had the eruption. Ironically, the deadly eruption helped
happened so quickly that most of the citizens were preserve Pompeii so that no one will ever forget the
unable to escape. Their remains and the buildings of name of this ancient Roman civilization.

1.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to inform
b. to entertain
c. to persuade
d. to explain
2.
Citing information from the text, compare the discovery of Pompeii to another famous, historical discovery
such as explorer Robert Ballard’s discovery of the sunken Titanic or any other well-known discovery.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
What conclusion can be drawn about the people of Pompeii in the year 79 A.D.?
a. Most of the citizens were farmers.
b. Women and men were treated equally.
c. The citizens of Pompeii were not prepared for the eruption of Mt. Vesuvius.
d. The people of Pompeii were unconcerned about living near an active volcano.
4.
Using the information from the text, what can you infer an archeologist might do as part of his or her job?
a. Study modern events to better understand connections to the past.
b. Teach history at the university level.
c. Create buildings that have similar qualities of architectural designs of the past.
d. Excavate and study past civilizations and their artifacts.
5.
Which of the following statements can be proven true from the information given in the text?
a. Archaeologists believe Pompeii is the greatest historical discovery of its kind.
b. Mt. Vesuvius will erupt again within the next ten years.
c. All of the citizens of Pompeii could have survived the eruption if they had been given adequate warning
that they were in danger.
d. The 1748 discovery of Pompeii is considered a significant historical discovery.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 14 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
The Sticky Explosion
Molasses is a dark, sweet, sticky substance that most The spread of the molasses was not contained to the
people only think about using for baking. However, Industrial Alcohol Company building. The substance
enjoying molasses as a treat is not all this food is known spread throughout the street, taking down structures,
for, especially to anyone who lived in Boston, animals, and people. Twenty-one people died as a
Massachusetts, during the early 1900s. In fact, these result of the explosion. Cleanup of the sticky substance
people learned that molasses can be dangerous. took weeks. The source of the explosion was eventually
blamed on the tank, which was described as simply not
On January 15, 1919, disaster struck at the United States being large enough to hold the amount of molasses that
Industrial Alcohol Company. A tank holding 2.5 million it had contained.
gallons of molasses exploded. A wave of hot molasses
poured from the tank burning and destroying whatever
or whomever was unlucky enough to be in its path.

1.
Which would be a good source to learn more about the production of molasses?
a. a website of a company currently producing molasses
b. a flyer advertising where to purchase organic products, including molasses
c. an article comparing honey and molasses
d. a newspaper from 1919 with articles about the molasses explosion
2.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. Twenty-one people died as a result of the molasses explosion.
b. The Industrial Alcohol Company knew there were problems with the molasses tank but did nothing
to stop the explosion.
c. The people of Boston, Massachusetts, fought for the closing of the industrial plant after the
explosion occurred.
d. The source of the explosion was never discovered.
3.
What does the word source mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. resource
b. cause
c. ending
d. supply
4.
What conclusion can be drawn about the molasses explosion in Boston?
a. In any industrialized plant, proper equipment and safety measures must be ensured at all times for the
safety of everyone.
b. Infectious disease can be a result of any natural disaster.
c. Molasses will always be made in the United States regardless of past dangers in the process.
d. People who do not consume molasses would not be interested in the 1919 explosion.
5.
Using information from the text, explain what could have been done to prevent the explosion at the factory.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

©Teacher Created Resources 15 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
The Hindenburg
In the 1930s, the nation of Germany was well known problems during the three-day flight. But on the
for its amazing flying machines known as dirigibles. afternoon of May 6, thunderstorms were near the area
These airships were enormous structures that were where the airship was to land. Since hydrogen is
somewhat similar in shape to the blimps of today but flammable, lightning was always a concern for those
much larger in size and more opulent in design. flying on the Hindenburg. That day the crew managed
Another difference between the flying structures is the to get the ship to its landing spot and dropped the ropes
German dirigibles were filled with hydrogen, an to secure the great airship just as tragedy struck.
extremely explosive substance.
A giant explosion rocked the airship, and within
The Hindenburg was one of the Zepplin Company’s thirty-two seconds, the airship was lost in flames.
best airships. The airship began making flights to the Remarkably, sixty-seven of the ninety-seven people
United States in 1936. On May 3, 1937, passengers and who were on board the Hindenburg managed to survive
crew would board the airship for what would become by reaching safety on the ground below.
its final flight.
The actual cause of the explosion remains a mystery,
The flight to New Jersey was in itself unremarkable. but one thing is certain: the explosion of the
Neither the crew nor its passengers reported any major Hindenburg ended the era of the great airships.

1.
What did the German dirigibles use as their main source of power?
a. gasoline c. hydrogen
b. diesel d. oxygen
2.
Why was lightning a concern for anyone flying on the Hindenburg?
a. The flight of the airship would not be as smooth.
b. The pilot could not see well during storms with lightning.
c. Stormy weather often caused motion sickness for many of the passengers on board.
d. Lightning could cause an electric spark near the highly flammable airship.
3.
From reading the text, what can one infer about traveling on the Hindenburg?
a. The passage was very similar to modern-day airplanes.
b. Passengers stayed on board the airships for several days.
c. Most people would rather ride a ship from Europe to the Americas.
d. The crew of the Hindenburg were only kind to German passengers.
4.
Which country was known for creating and maintaining the flying dirigibles?
a. Europe
b. America
c. Italy
d. Germany
5.
Using information from the text, explain how passengers might have survived the explosion of
the Hindenburg.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 16 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
The Titanic
In 1912, one of the most majestic ships of all times—the caused the ship, which had once been called
Titanic—set sail for America from England. The ship “unsinkable,” to be doomed.
held not only some of the world’s wealthiest people but
also hundreds of immigrants hoping to find a new life By the end of the night, 1,500 of the 2,200 people on
in America. Sadly, many of those on board never board would be dead. Too few lifeboats and inadequate
reached American shores. safety procedures caused the demise of those who
might have survived the terrible tragedy. For many,
On the fifth night of the ship’s first voyage, disaster what happened to the Titanic is considered one of the
struck when the ship came into deadly contact with an greatest shipwrecks of all time.
iceberg in the Atlantic Ocean. The force of the contact

1.
What does the word majestic mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. grand
b. colossal
c. enlightened
d. imposing
2.
What is the meaning of the last sentence—“what happened to the Titanic is considered one of the greatest
shipwrecks of all time”?
a. The ship was the largest to ever sink.
b. There was a plethora of people who died when the ship sank.
c. The shipwreck is a tragedy no one will ever forget.
d. The story of the shipwreck is known by people in both England and America.
3.
Based on the text, which of the following statements can be proven true?
a. The Titanic was the grandest ship of its time.
b. The immigrants on board the Titanic felt lucky to be going to America.
c. There were not enough lifeboats for the number of passengers on board the Titanic.
d. The ship’s voyage was taking longer than expected.
4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to persuade
c. to encourage
d. to inform
5.
Which would be the best source to learn more about icebergs?
a. an encyclopedia
b. an atlas
c. an almanac
d. a dictionary

©Teacher Created Resources 17 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
The Twin Towers
The side-by-side towers in New York City, which were In 2001, both towers were attacked. Two planes were
home to Manhattan’s World Trade Center, were more flown directly into the buildings. The effect of these
commonly known as the Twin Towers. Each attacks was immediately catastrophic. Neither building
skyscraper was an incredible one hundred and ten was built to withstand such structural damage, and the
stories high. Then, on September 11, 2001, the World collapse of each building was imminent. The south
Trade Center was attacked by terrorists. What tower fell in less than one hour after being attacked,
happened on that date in history should never and the north tower collapsed soon afterwards. Both
be forgotten. towers were completely gone. The land where the
World Trade Center once stood is now known as
The attack on September 11th was not the first time the Ground Zero. The day when the towers were attacked
area had been targeted. In 1993, a bomb had been is remembered as one of the most infamous days in
detonated in the North Tower. This explosion killed six America’s history.
people and injured thousands of others. The tower,
however, was able to withstand the explosive power of
the blast.

1.
What is most likely the reason the World Trade Center buildings were also called the Twin Towers?
a. The two buildings had similar working hours.
b. The two buildings were built on the same acre of land.
c. The two buildings were identical in design.
d. The two buildings were nothing alike.
2.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. The World Trade Center was attacked more than once.
b. The buildings would have survived the attack if they had not been identical in design.
c. September 11, 2001, is the most infamous date in America’s history.
d. No one should ever construct another building at Ground Zero.
3.
Which is a synonym for the word infamous as it is used in the last paragraph?
a. notorious
b. fabulous
c. famous
d. cordial
4.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “September: A Bad Month”
b. “The End of Time”
c. “The World Trade Center Attack”
d. “A Day When All Hope Died”
5.
Using information from the third paragraph, list three things in sequential order that happened that day.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 18 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
The New Madrid Fault
In 1812, an earthquake caused by the New Madrid fault undoubtedly one of the strongest earthquakes to ever
caused such seismic activity that the Mississippi River hit this region. The tremors were so strong that church
actually flowed backwards. The first tremors began in bells rang in Boston, Massachusetts, from the shaking
1811, giving warning that the New Madrid Fault was of the earth. Waterfalls were created in the mighty
about to get interesting. This fault line, which is named Mississippi as the riverbed shifted and people unlucky
after the city New Madrid and is located along the enough to be on the water were killed instantly in the
Mississippi River in the state of Arkansas, would soon tumultuous waters. Reelfoot Lake in Tennessee was
produce an earthquake that would have likely measured created as the earth shifted and water from the
well above an eight on the Richter scale. Mississippi poured into the new depressions of
the ground.
Unlike the San Francisco earthquake of 1906, this area
near the New Madrid fault was sparsely populated. The activity finally began to wane in March of the same
However, some towns were totally wiped out when the year, but the landscape of the area had been
tremors caused landslides that covered the areas below permanently changed. Towns had been destroyed,
them. Then, in February of 1812, the largest of the fields were flooded, and new lakes were created.
earthquakes would strike the area. Historians estimate that the series of events eventually
caused the deaths of over one thousand people.
The quake that hit the region in February of 1812 is
estimated to have measured at a strength of 8.8 and is

1.
Based on the text, which statement is not true?
a. The New Madrid fault is located near the Mississippi River.
b. Tremors from the New Madrid fault were so strong that the effects were felt as far away as Boston,
Massachusetts.
c. There were no serious injuries as a result of the earthquakes because there were no large towns.
d. At one point, the Mississippi River flowed backwards as a result of the earthquakes.
2.
Which would be the best source to learn more about the New Madrid Fault?
a. a book about major fault lines in the United States
b. a book about major earthquakes that have happened throughout the world
c. an online encyclopedia entry about major earthquakes in the United States
d. an online site about the history of the Mississippi River
3.
Which is an antonym for the word sparsely as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. barely
b. lightly
c. thinly
d. densely
4.
What is the main idea of this text?
a. In the past, the New Madrid fault caused major damage near the Mississippi River.
b. The earthquakes caused by the New Madrid fault were worse than the 1906 San Francisco earthquake.
c. People all over the world should know about the life-changing effects of earthquakes.
d. The New Madrid fault is still a serious threat in today’s world.
5.
Using the information in the text, list two things that happened as a result of the earthquakes.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________
©Teacher Created Resources 19 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Mount St. Helens: A Deadly Volcano
Modern history has had its share of deadly volcanic began to shift and one of the largest landslides ever
eruptions. Mount St. Helens, located in the state of recorded followed as a result of the earthquake. But the
Washington, was once called “the Smoking Mountain” mountain wasn’t finished. The volcano erupted with a
by Native Americans. The once smoking mountain was blast that took out trees and leveled the area as far as
becoming extremely active, and by March of 1980, the twelve miles from the point of the blast. The explosion
activity within the volcano had begun to increase caused the debris from the landslide to become
significantly. liquefied, and everything was propelled by the force of
the explosion down the mountain at speeds surpassing
Because of the increased activity, those living near the one hundred miles an hour. The rush of debris, in turn,
mountain were encouraged to evacuate. Unfortunately, flooded the surrounding riverbanks, causing them to
not everyone listened to the warnings and left the area. overflow and destroy everything in their path.
One can only assume that those who chose to stay did
not realize just how dangerous the situation was about Despite the warnings, everyone did not reach safety.
to become. Fifty-seven people died as a result of this natural
disaster. Scientists continue to monitor the still active
Then, on May 18, 1980, the area around the volcano volcano and hope such a catastrophe as what occurred
was hit with an earthquake. Parts of the mountain in 1980 will not repeat itself in the near future.

1.
Using information from the text, explain why people may not have evacuated the area around
Mount St. Helens.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

2.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to explain c. to persuade
b. to entertain d. to inform
3.
Which statement is an opinion?
a. Mount St. Helens led to the deaths of fifty-seven people.
b. The eruption in 1980 of Mount St. Helens is, without a doubt, the worst natural disaster to ever occur in
North America.
c. The state of Washington experienced an earthquake and a volcanic explosion on the same day.
d. Mount St. Helens was called “the Smoking Mountain” by Native Americans.
4.
Why were the residents of the mountain encouraged to evacuate?
a. The volcano was showing signs of increased activity.
b. The property around the volcano was being used by the government for an interstate highway.
c. Animals trying to escape volcanic activity were causing a stampede.
d. Secret government experiments were taking place near the mountain.
5.
Which would be a good primary source about the 1980 volcanic eruption?
a. a website about volcanic eruptions in South America
b. an atlas with maps showing the Pacific Northwest
c. a letter written about the volcanic explosion by a survivor from the area
d. an encyclopedia entry about volcanoes

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 20 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
Chernobyl: A Nuclear Disaster
In the 1970s, the Chernobyl nuclear plant, located in surrounding areas. Many of those areas were inhabited
the Ukraine, was one of the largest nuclear power by civilians who were now exposed to dangerous levels
plants on the planet. In 1986, the facility would of radiation.
experience an explosion that would forever change how
much of the world viewed nuclear power. The effects of Thirty-two people died as an immediate result of the
one fateful day would change the surrounding explosion. The radiation that spread out from the
area forever. facility would contaminate millions of acres.
Eventually thousands of people died and thousands of
Not until years after the incident would those others suffered from radiation poisoning and cancers
investigating the cause finally be able to understand the caused from the nuclear explosion. Those people who
origins of the disaster. An explosion in the reactors lived near Chernobyl but did not die all lost their
created a power surge that eventually led to an homes because of the contamination. Chernobyl was
explosion that blew the lid off the nuclear reactor. This officially shut down in 2000, but the disastrous results
explosion caused radioactive material to spread to of the nuclear meltdown remain even today.

1.
Which statement is true about the text?
a. Because of the Chernobyl disaster, nuclear power is no longer used today.
b. After the meltdown, scientists managed to contain radiation within the area of the nuclear facility.
c. Inhabitants of the area surrounding Chernobyl were not affected by the nuclear explosion.
d. Thirty-two people died as an immediate result of the explosion, but many more would die as a result of
the nuclear meltdown.
2.
Which sentence in the first paragraph best foreshadows the fact that the nuclear meltdown would have long-
term effects?
a. In the 1970s, the Chernobyl nuclear plant, located in the Ukraine, was one of the largest nuclear power
plants on the planet.
b. In 1986, the facility would experience an explosion that would forever change how much of the world
viewed nuclear power.
c. The effects of one fateful day would change the surrounding area forever.
d. Those people who lived near Chernobyl but did not die all lost their homes because of the contamination.
3.
According to the text, which event most likely caused the nuclear meltdown?
a. a loss of electricity in the facility
b. a bird flying into some electrical wires outside the plant
c. an unexpected freeze that caused a sudden drop in temperatures
d. an explosion in the reactors that caused a power surge
4.
After reading this text, what can one conclude about the nuclear plant at Chernobyl?
a. The plant will reopen within the next decade.
b. It will continue to provide power from the portions of the plant that were not affected by the explosion.
c. The people living in the area hope to see the facility providing nuclear power within the near future.
d. The plant is no longer in operation.
5.
Why were people outside of the plant affected by the explosion?
a. Nuclear radiation spread through the air.
b. People came to the site to see what had happened.
c. Vehicles leaving the plant unknowingly carried radiation outside of the facility.
d. Birds flying in the vicinity of the facility carried radiation to other areas.

©Teacher Created Resources 21 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
The Space Shuttle Catastrophe
On February 1, 2003, the space shuttle Columbia The wings of the shuttle were protected by heat-
exploded. The mission was the twenty-eighth trip resistant tiles. When the foam hit the wing, some of the
made by the space shuttle. The crew of seven would die tiles were dislodged. Without the protection of this
in a fiery explosion as the ship attempted to reenter equipment, heat and wind would enter the wing during
Earth’s atmosphere. its ascent into the atmosphere. The result would cause
the wing to blow apart from the struggling shuttle.
The start of the demise of the shuttle and its crew
actually began with the shuttle’s liftoff. Within the At 8:58, witnesses began seeing the first debris from the
beginning of the launch, a piece of insulation broke off shuttle hit the ground. By 9:00 a.m., the shuttle and its
from the propellant tank. The piece of foam hit the crew were gone. The space shuttle program remained
edge of the left wing of the shuttle. This damage to the grounded until a complete investigation could be done,
wing would later prove disastrous. and the program did not resume until July 2005.

1.
Which is most likely the reason the space shuttle exploded?
a. Bad weather caused lightning strikes that caused a fire on board the Columbia.
b. The space shuttle was blown off course from its original landing site.
c. The space shuttle missed its original take-off date.
d. Insulation broke off during liftoff and damaged the left wing.
2.
Why was the space shuttle program grounded until 2005?
a. to determine the cause of the accident
b. to allow time for the completion of a new space shuttle
c. to allow time to train new astronauts
d. to determine which space shuttle and crew would be used for the next mission
3.
What is this passage mostly about?
a. the importance of the space program
b. the explosion of the space shuttle Columbia
c. the end of the space shuttle program
d. the history of the United States’ space program
4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to persuade
b. to entertain
c. to inform
d. to explain
5.
Which would be a good secondary source if someone wanted to know more about one of the astronauts on
Columbia’s last mission?
a. an autobiography by one of the seven astronauts on the mission
b. a fiction book about space travel in the future
c. a biography about one of the seven astronauts on the mission
d. an almanac about space travel in the United States

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 22 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Disasters
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
Hurricane Katrina
On August 29, 2005, Hurricane Katrina hit the United unable to leave, the city stadium—the Superdome—
States’ Gulf Coastal area. Winds from the hurricane would be used as a temporary shelter. Despite the
struck land at 100 to 140 miles per hour. Katrina is evacuation order, many people without funds or
estimated to have caused over one hundred billion transportation were unable to leave. Eventually, some
dollars in damages to areas in the United States. ten thousand people would seek shelter in the
Superdome and still others chose to wait out the storm
Why was this hurricane so catastrophic? One reason is in their own homes despite the order to leave.
the amount of area affected by the storm. The
damaging winds reached over four hundred miles Although the aftermath of Hurricane Katrina was
across the continent. People in Louisiana, Mississippi, horrific, many heroes came out of such a terrible
and Alabama all felt the effects of Katrina’s raging wind tragedy. People risked their lives to save others. People
and rain. The storm also caused levees to fail, which led offered what they had to help those in need. Sadly,
to massive flooding. After the storm, many were left nearly two thousand people died. The effects of
without food, water, or shelter. Hurricane Katrina can still be seen today despite the
efforts of those hoping to rebuild what was lost.
As the storm was predicted to approach New Orleans,
the mayor issued a mandatory evacuation. For those

1.
Using information from the text, list two reasons people may have been unable to leave New Orleans once
the mandatory evacuation order was given.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Using clues from the text, what is the purpose of a levee?
a. to direct traffic
b. to control floodwaters
c. to control levels of radiation
d. to mandate evacuations
3.
Why did the mayor order a mandatory evacuation?
a. He felt that everyone needed to go on vacation.
b. He believed the city would be destroyed.
c. He wanted the city all to himself.
d. He felt conditions would become unsafe for the people there.
4.
After reading this passage, what is one thing that could be done to protect the people of New Orleans in the
event of future hurricanes?
a. Everyone could be given a car so they could more easily evacuate.
b. The levees could be strengthened to hold back floodwaters.
c. All people living in New Orleans should move to other cities.
d. There are no safety measures that could be done to protect from future hurricanes.
5.
Which is a synonym for the word catastrophic as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. wonderful
b. satisfying
c. majestic
d. terrible

©Teacher Created Resources 23 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
William Driver
At the start of the Civil War, the people in the state of him a huge flag that was twelve feet by twenty-four feet,
Tennessee struggled with the decision of whether to which he nicknamed “Old Glory.” Driver eventually
stay with the Union or to join the Confederacy. sailed around the world and even rescued the
Eventually, the state would be the last to secede. descendants of the crew that had mutinied against their
However, there were people living in the state who captain on the British ship the HMS Bounty.
would remain loyal to the Union. One such person was
Captain William Driver. Driver is best known for a Later, Driver would retire to Nashville, Tennessee,
special flag he owned and hid during the Civil War, leaving the sea behind and becoming a clerk at his
affectionately called “Old Glory.” brother’s store. During the Civil War, he hid “Old
Glory” by sewing the flag into a quilt. When Tennessee
William Driver was born in 1803 and was apprenticed was taken over by Union soldiers, the soldiers asked
to a blacksmith. Hating his situation, Driver ran away Driver to raise his flag over the state’s capitol. As
and became a cabin boy on a ship. His father told him people heard about Driver and his flag, others began
not to come home until he had his own ship and was calling the American flag “Old Glory,” a nickname that
captain. Eventually, Driver did become a captain of his is still used today for the flag of the United States
own ship. The people of his hometown in Salem, of America.
Massachusetts, were all very proud of Driver and made

1.
Summarize the text in two complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Using information from the text, which statement best explains why William Driver hid the American flag
during the Civil War?
a. He knew he would be without an easy source for heat, and the large flag would make his quilt thicker and
warmer.
b. He liked the feeling of safety he had being covered with the American flag.
c. He wanted to hide the flag from his neighbors.
d. He was worried the Confederates would take or harm the Union flag.
3.
Which statement best explains Driver’s feelings about the flag?
a. The flag represented his loyalty to the Union.
b. The flag was a memento from his younger days.
c. The flag reminded him how proud his father was when he became captain of his own ship.
d. The flag was not special to Driver.
4.
What is the meaning of the word secede as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. to win c. to remain
b. to lose d. to leave
5.
After reading the text, what inference can you make about William Driver?
a. He rarely finished anything he started.
b. He was a person with an extremely strong will.
c. He had become sick of the ocean as he aged.
d. He missed his days as captain of his own ship.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 24 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Thomas Jefferson
Thomas Jefferson, the third president of the United to actually write the first draft. Jefferson’s work was a
States and author of the Declaration of Independence, document that would eloquently explain the
was born in 1743. Jefferson was born in the South into importance of freedom and equality. The Declaration
one of Virginia’s most prominent families. Always an of Independence also listed the reasons the colonies
avid learner, Jefferson was determined to receive a wanted to be free.
top-notch education. He attended William and Mary,
a college in Williamsburg, Virginia, and went on to In 1803, while president, Jefferson purchased land that
study law. tremendously increased the size of the United States.
This purchase, known as the Louisiana Purchase, vastly
Jefferson would later become involved in politics. He increased the new country’s size.
felt strongly that the American colonies should seek
independence from Great Britain. His beliefs and Jefferson’s death was a sad time for the nation. He died
eloquence with words would help lead him to his most in his home, Monticello, on July 4, 1826. Ironically,
significant written work: the Declaration of this date was also the fiftieth anniversary of the
Independence. Jefferson was actually part of a five- Declaration of Independence.
person committee, but the other men chose Jefferson

1.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. Without Thomas Jefferson’s ideals, the Declaration of Independence could have never been written.
b. Thomas Jefferson was the author of the Declaration of Independence.
c. The Declaration of Independence is the most eloquently written document in all of American history.
d. Thomas Jefferson is one of the greatest presidents in American history.
2.
What was one purpose of the Declaration of Independence?
a. to help boost Thomas Jefferson’s political career
b. to free all slaves living in the American colonies
c. to explain the reasons Americans felt they were being taxed unfairly by Great Britain
d. to list reasons and explain why the American colonies felt they should be free from Great Britain’s rule
3.
What is Monticello?
a. the first draft of the Declaration of Independence
b. the home of Thomas Jefferson
c. the name of Thomas Jefferson’s first son
d. a type of violin
4.
What is the main idea of this text?
a. to explain the importance of the Declaration of Independence
b. to explain the importance of the Louisiana Purchase
c. to give information about Thomas Jefferson’s education
d. to give information about the importance of Thomas Jefferson to America’s history
5.
Based on the text, which statement would most likely be true about Jefferson?
a. A good education was most important to Jefferson.
b. Jefferson believed all men should reside in Virginia.
c. One of Jefferson’s finest achievements is the Declaration of Independence.
d. Jefferson assumed he would die on Independence Day.

©Teacher Created Resources 25 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
King Tut
Tutankhamun, best known as King Tut, was born days after his death, King Tut’s body was sealed in the
around 1341 B.C. The ruler of Egypt did not live a long Egyptian tomb.
life. In fact, he died near the age of eighteen or
nineteen. Why then do so many people know about In 1922, a remarkable discovery was made. An
the boy who ruled Egypt? archeologist named Howard Carter found the tomb
that had been sealed so long ago. As he and his team
Tutankhamun was buried in the area known as the entered the tomb, they found the inside had been
Valley of the Kings. Because of his early death, many preserved and an interior chamber was painted with
historians believe he was buried in a tomb that was the story of the Egyptian leader’s funeral and journey to
most likely built for someone else since his own tomb his life after death. The tomb was filled with treasures
would not have been completed at the time. Tut’s body from Tut’s life. The crew would also find the final
went through the ceremonial preservation system resting place of the boy ruler. His body had been
known as mummification. This process took many preserved for more than three thousand years along
days, and certain organs were removed from the body with the magnificent artifacts and treasures no grave
and preserved in Canopic jars. Ironically, the brain was robbers had ever disturbed. Carter’s find has helped
not considered an important organ and was make King Tut one of the most recognized and well-
removed from the body but not preserved. Seventy known ancient leaders of all time.

1.
Using information from the text, summarize why King Tut is well-known many years after his death.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Why do historians believe Tutankhamun was most likely buried in someone else’s tomb?
a. The tomb was more elaborate than where he should have been buried.
b. Because of his young age, he had to be buried in the Valley of the Kings.
c. His own tomb would not have been completed at his death since he died at such a young age.
d. The painted wall murals the archaeologists found explained he was buried in the wrong tomb.
3.
After reading the text, what can one conclude about Tutankhamun?
a. He was a well-loved ruler during his lifetime.
b. He made many important political decisions during his lifetime.
c. His young age was a benefit to his ability to rule ancient Egypt.
d. He is known by generations today because of the discovery of his tomb.
4.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the passage.
a.
____________________________________________________________________________________
b.
____________________________________________________________________________________
c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

5.
If someone wanted to know more about Tutankhamun, which source would be the least helpful in gathering
information?
a. an encyclopedia entry about Tutankhamun
b. a brochure about a museum tour of artifacts from King Tut’s tomb
c. a website with original newspaper articles about Howard Carter’s discovery of Tutankhamun’s tomb.
d. an atlas showing the location of the Valley of the Kings

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 26 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Butch Cassidy
Robert Leroy Parker is probably not a name most bank in Colorado. Eventually he was caught and spent
people know. However, Parker’s pseudonym, Butch two years in jail. Sadly, after his release, he was not
Cassidy, is synonymous as one of the most notorious reformed, and he continued his life as a criminal. With
bank robbers in America’s history. Born in 1866, his gang known as the Wild Bunch, he would embark
Parker would later team up with Harry Longabaugh, on a successful string of train and bank robberies.
the Sundance Kid, and proceed to rob banks and trains
with a group of outlaws known throughout the West as The Union Pacific Railroad, a frequent target of the
the Wild Bunch. gang, was desperate to have the band of outlaws
stopped. They hired the Pinkerton Detective Agency to
Butch Cassidy was the oldest of thirteen children. He track down and stop Butch Cassidy and his group of
was raised in Utah, and his family struggled financially. thieves. They eventually drove the robbers out of the
He left home as a teenager, hoping to find a way out of United States and into South America. What happened
the poverty he had known as a child. He eventually to Butch Cassidy from there, no one actually knows.
found work on a ranch. He then met Mike Cassidy, a Some argue he changed his name yet again and went on
horse and cattle thief. For whatever reason, Robert to live a long life in South America. Others claim he
Leroy Parker admired the older Cassidy and changed died in a shootout, and still others say he came back to
his name to Butch Cassidy. the United States to live. Although no one knows for
sure what became of Butch Cassidy, he is remembered
Cassidy’s first major robbery occurred in 1889, when he as one of the legendary outlaws of the West.
and his gang stole over twenty thousand dollars from a

1.
Which is a synonym for the word pseudonym as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. first name c. legal name
b. false name d. last name
2.
From the information in the text, which statement best explains why Parker changed his name?
a. He did not like his own name.
b. He did not like his old name because he had been named after his father.
c. Since he had run away, he did not want his parents to be able to find him.
d. He wanted to start a new life with the name of someone he admired.
3.
If you had to write a report about the life of Butch Cassidy, which source would be a primary source?
a. an entry on a website about the Wild West and the outlaws who lived during the late 1800s
b. a biography about Butch Cassidy
c. letters written by Butch Cassidy while he was in jail
d. a newspaper article about the Union Pacific Railroad Company
4.
Summarize the text in two complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
According to the text, which of the following might have happened to Butch Cassidy?
a. He died trying to cross the border into South America.
b. He was buried in an unmarked grave in South America.
c. He married and moved to Australia.
d. He changed his name and lived out the rest of his life in South America.

©Teacher Created Resources 27 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Milton Hershey
Most people have heard of Hershey chocolates. But did company and was building a factory in Pennsylvania to
you know the candy was named after Milton Hershey? make his new chocolates. The doors to the factory
Milton Hershey was born in 1857 in Pennsylvania. He opened in 1905. By 1907, the Hershey’s Kiss was
began learning to make candy at the age of fourteen. created. The town in Pennsylvania where Milton
Success would not come easily. His hard work and Hershey built his factory is now called Hershey.
determination as he learned how to make candy would
help him become one of the world’s most famous Hershey did more than start a candy company. He
makers of chocolate. wanted to help the entire community with his success.
The philanthropist gave money to support schools,
Milton Hershey’s first real success came when he churches, parks, and other endeavors—all to help those
started a company called Lancaster Caramel Company. who lived in the area. One of his largest projects was
At this point, he mainly made caramels. Then, in 1893, opening the Hershey Industrial School for orphaned
he attended the World’s Columbian Exposition where boys to have a home and an outstanding education.
he was able to see how chocolate was made. It was Today, both boys and girls can attend what is now
during this time that he started the Hershey Chocolate known as the Milton Hershey School. Although
Company. His passion was to create world-class milk Hershey died in 1945, his legacy continues.
chocolate. Within three years, he had sold his caramel

1.
Which adjective best describes Milton Hershey?
a. stubborn c. selfish
b. determined d. cowardly
2.
Using information from the text, explain why you chose the answer for question one.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
What does the word philanthropist mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. someone who saves most of the money he or she makes
b. someone who gives money to be used to help others
c. someone who has very little money
d. someone who is extremely wealthy
4.
What is the main idea of the third paragraph?
a. Milton Hershey was selfish and thought only of himself.
b. Milton Hershey was driven to make the best chocolate in the world.
c. Milton Hershey regretted his decision to sell his caramel company.
d. Milton Hershey used his success to help others.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Milton Hershey’s Legacy”
b. “Hershey Chocolate Tastes Great”
c. “A New Kind of Chocolate”
d. “A Boy from Pennsylvania”

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 28 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Helen Keller
Helen Keller’s life is one of the most inspirational unpredictable, and she would often have uncontrollable
stories ever told. Born in 1880 in Tuscumbia, Alabama, tantrums.
Keller became sick when she was near the age of two.
Her illness left her blind, deaf, and mute. Her vocal Searching for help, the Keller family was introduced to
chords were not impaired from the illness, but because Anne Sullivan from the Perkins Institute for the Blind.
she could not hear how words were pronounced, she Sullivan moved to Alabama to work with her new
could not learn to say them. With no way to student. Miraculously, Sullivan made a breakthrough
communicate, there seemed to be little hope of her with her pupil. One day, as she spelled the word water
being able to learn, even though she had already begun into Helen’s hand and ran water from a pump onto
to say words at just six months old. Helen’s hand, everything seemed to come together for
Helen. She understood that the symbols stood for
Experts are unsure exactly what illness Helen Keller the words.
had. Regardless, the high fever produced from the
illness caused the loss of her sight and hearing. As a Helen Keller went on to graduate from Radcliffe
child, she found ways to communicate with her family. College at the age of twenty-four. She and Anne
Just as one might hug someone to show affection or Sullivan would remain friends and work together for
place a finger over a person’s mouth to advise them to the remainder of Anne Sullivan’s life. Keller died in
be quiet, she developed methods to let others know 1968 and was only a few weeks short of her eighty-
what she wanted or needed; however, her behavior was eighth birthday.

1.
Which information from the text is an opinion?
a. Helen Keller’s life is one of the most inspirational stories ever told.
b. Helen Keller was born in 1880 in Tuscumbia, Alabama.
c. Anne Sullivan moved to Alabama to work with Helen Keller.
d. Helen Keller graduated from Radcliffe College.
2.
What is the first word Anne Sullivan was able to get Helen to truly understand?
a. Alabama c. mother
b. teacher d. water
3.
What does the word mute mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. unable to see
b. unable to talk
c. unable to hear
d. unable to communicate
4.
Summarize the text in two or three complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to persuade
b. to explain
c. to inform
d. to entertain

©Teacher Created Resources 29 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
Harry Houdini
Born in Budapest, Hungary, in 1874, Erich Weisz Houdini’s most famous escape trick was the Chinese
would later be known as the famous magician Harry Water Torture Cell. For this trick, Houdini was
Houdini. Houdini was one of seven children. His suspended by his feet and then lowered into a locked
family moved from Hungary to the United States, and glass cabinet that was filled with water. His body was
when he was thirteen, he moved with his father to New upside down in the tank. He had to hold his breath for
York to help find a place for the family to live and to over three minutes to escape from the water-filled
begin working. prison. Houdini continued to perform until his death
in 1926 at the age of fifty-two.
By 1894, Houdini was beginning to perform his magic
for small audiences; however, most were only interested After Houdini’s death, his brother was given Houdini’s
in his escape tricks, such as freeing himself of shackles collection of props. Eventually, his brother sold the
or from locked prisons. By 1899, Houdini was traveling items and after several different sales, many of his most
and living with a vaudeville act that performed around important pieces—including the Chinese Water
the country. Torture Cell—became the property of another well-
known magician, David Copperfield.

1.
Which paragraph gives the most information about Houdini’s childhood?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
2.
Why might David Copperfield want anything that belonged to Harry Houdini?
a. He wanted to destroy the other magician’s props.
b. He wants to put the items on display in a museum.
c. He most likely admired the magician and wanted something that belonged to him.
d. He probably did not realize what he was buying.
3.
What can you infer about Houdini’s success as a magician?
a. Everyone loved to watch his performances.
b. He created all of his own tricks.
c. His parents gave him money to help get his career started.
d. His main success came from his skill as an escapee artist.
4.
From what you read in the text, which of the following statements is true?
a. Harry Houdini never married.
b. Harry Houdini wanted to return to his home in Hungary.
c. Harry Houdini was eventually a successful magician.
d. Harry Houdini admired the work of David Copperfield.
5.
What does the word shackles mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. rope tied into a noose
b. chains used to imprison
c. words used to insult
d. tape used to bind

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 30 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
Benjamin Franklin
In 1706, one of America’s most well-known historical published Poor Richard’s Almanac by 1732, and during
figures was born: Benjamin Franklin. Franklin was the following years, he would see his success continue to
born in the Massachusetts Bay Colony and is grow. Franklin also began to expand his interests into
considered one of the founding fathers of the United scientific pursuits during the next few decades. He
States of America. invented the Franklin stove, and during this time, he
also conducted his well-known kite experiments
Like many children during this time period, Franklin regarding electricity.
began working at an early age. By the time he was ten,
he was already learning to make candles at his father’s Politically, Benjamin Franklin would be part of the
business. By age twelve, he was apprenticed to work at colonies rebellion against British rule. He would
a print shop, and by age fourteen, he was printing many represent Pennsylvania at the Constitutional
of his own writings under a pseudonym. Eventually, Convention. It was here the United States Constitution
Franklin would leave his apprenticeship and move would be ratified. Franklin also participated in electing
to Philadelphia. George Washington as the new country’s first
president. These accomplishments and Franklin’s
Franklin had found his life’s passion during his many other achievements serve to give him a
apprenticeship while working with a printing press. He prominent place in America’s history.
would eventually purchase his own newspaper. He

1.
According to the text, besides his political career, what are two other interests Ben Franklin had as an adult?
a. science and horticulture
b. technology and engineering
c. education and writing
d. writing and science
2.
Which is a synonym for the word rebellion as it is used in the last paragraph?
a. revolt
b. support
c. maintain
d. reveal
3.
Which statement is an opinion?
a. Benjamin Franklin was born in 1706.
b. Benjamin Franklin is one of America’s most popular historical figures.
c. Benjamin Franklin published Poor Richard’s Almanac.
d. Benjamin Franklin was a representative at the Constitutional Convention.
4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to persuade
c. to inform
d. to state an opinion
5.
Why might children who lived during Franklin’s time have apprenticeships?
a. so they did not have to go to school
b. so they could learn trades or ways to make a living
c. so they could earn extra money for entertainment and food
d. so they could share what they learned with others

©Teacher Created Resources 31 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
Anne Frank
Anne Frank, a young Jewish girl born in 1929, was contact they had with the outside world since they
eventually a victim of the horrific Holocaust of World could never leave the hiding place.
War II. She became famous posthumously when a
diary she wrote while in hiding eventually became During their time in hiding, Anne kept a diary. Once
published. Today, her story has been read by millions her original diary was full, she wrote on any paper she
of people across the globe. could find. After August 4, 1944, there are no more
entries because Anne and her family were found and
Anne was the youngest child of Otto and Edith Frank. captured by the Nazis. To this day, no one knows who
She had an older sister, Margot. Originally, the family gave away their hiding place to the Nazis.
lived in Germany, but when Adolph Hitler became
Chancellor, Otto Frank knew he had to do something. Of the eight people who went into hiding, only Otto
He moved his family to Amsterdam to try to keep them Frank survived. Anne and her sister died from typhus
safe. In Amsterdam, the family was forced into hiding, while being held at the Bergen-Belsen concentration
along with four other people. Their hiding place— camp, yet despite her early and tragic death, Anne’s words
where they would stay for over two years—was a place live on even today. After the war, Otto Frank, with the
they called the Secret Annex. The Annex was located help of friends, collected Anne’s writings and had them
inside Otto Frank’s business. Friends of the family published into a book. Her story has been made into
helped get them food and supplies and were the only several movies and is also performed as a play. One can
be sure that Anne Frank’s story will never be forgotten.

1.
What does the word posthumously mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. during someone’s lifetime c. centuries later
b. before someone was born d. after someone’s death
2.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Frank Family”
b. “The Horror of the Nazi Holocaust”
c. “Anne Frank: Her Words Live On”
d. “Nazi Germany”
3.
Based on the text, why did Mr. Frank most likely have his daughter’s diary published into a book?
a. He wanted to make a lot of money.
b. He wanted others to know what Anne’s life had been like while in hiding.
c. He wanted to become an author.
d. He hoped the diary would be made into a movie.
4.
When the war was over, which member of the Frank family survived?
a. Edith Frank
b. Otto Frank
c. Anne Frank
d. Margot Frank
5.
Which statement is an opinion?
a. Anne Frank was born in 1929.
b. Anne Frank was the youngest child of Otto and Edith Frank.
c. Anne Frank and her family moved to Amsterdam.
d. Anne Frank’s story should never be forgotten.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 32 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Amelia Earhart
Amelia Earhart was born in 1897, in Atchison, Kansas. Amelia Earhart would eventually become the first
Amelia spent much of her childhood living with her female pilot to fly across the Atlantic Ocean. After her
grandparents due to her parents’ unstable financial famous flight, she was honored by a reception given for
situation. Perhaps it was this lack of stability as a child her where she would meet President Coolidge. After
that made Amelia determined to succeed on her own. She this experience, Amelia wanted more of flying. Unlike
became extremely independent and wanted to be able to her first trip, she wanted to fly across the Atlantic
take care of herself rather than relying on anyone else. Ocean solo. By 1932, she had reached her goal.

During World War I, Amelia volunteered for the Red Amelia Earhart’s love of flying would eventually lead to
Cross. Tending to the wounded, she met many pilots. her death. In 1937, a flight across the Pacific would be
During this period of her life, she became extremely her last. Her plane went down somewhere in the
interested in aviation. Then, at an air show in 1920, she Pacific Ocean. Millions of dollars were spent in rescue
took a plane ride. It is at this point she became certain attempts, but no rescue was ever made. On January 5,
she wanted to become a pilot. By 1923, she was given a 1939, Amelia Earhart was declared legally dead,
pilot’s license and was only the sixteenth woman to be although her body was never found.
issued such a license to fly.

1.
Summarize the text in two complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Which event seems most likely to have made Amelia Earhart extremely independent?
a. being first-born in her family c. having a financially unstable childhood
b. learning to fly d. learning to read at an early age
3.
The word aviation, as it is used in the second paragraph, most likely deals with which of the following?
a. the study of birds c. the study of weather patterns
b. the study of ancient artifacts d. the study of flight
4.
Using information from the text, list in sequential order three things that happened to Amelia Earhart.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Based on information from the text, if Amelia Earhart had not died on her last flight, which of the events
would have most likely occurred?
a. She would have never flown again.
b. She would have continued flying.
c. She would have begun designing airplanes.
d. She would have started a school for airplane mechanics.

©Teacher Created Resources 33 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Elvis Presley
Elvis Presley was born on January 8, 1935, in eventually cut his first record, and he was able to begin
Mississippi. Elvis had a twin brother who was stillborn. touring and recording his music. His first single came
Elvis eventually became one of the biggest names of all in 1954. By 1956, he was on his way to being a singing
time in music and is often referred to as the king of star and a movie star as he signed a contract with
rock ‘n’ roll. Paramount Pictures.

Elvis grew up poor but was raised by parents who loved In 1957, he was drafted and served in Germany for a
him. As a child, he attended church regularly, and the little over a year. It was in Germany that he would meet
gospel music he heard there had a great influence on his future wife, Priscilla Beaulieu. They would eventually
him. By the age of ten, he already owned his first be married in 1967 and would have a daughter, Lisa
guitar. Later, he would win a talent show at the high Marie. Sadly, the marriage would not last.
school he attended in Memphis, which continued to
encourage his love for music. His dream of being a On August 16, 1977, Elvis Presley passed away from
musician became his main goal, and he worked many heart failure. To this day, Elvis Presley has remained
odd jobs while trying to pursue his dream. He one of the biggest names in music history.

1.
According to the text, what are two interests Elvis Presley had as an adult?
a. acting in movies and singing
b. writing and dancing
c. gospel singing and winning talent shows
d. cutting records and cooking
2.
Which event had an early influence on Elvis Presley’s musical career?
a. listening to gospel music at church
b. attending many different schools
c. being drafted into the army
d. meeting other famous musicians
3.
Which events are listed in the correct sequential order?
a. Elvis won a talent show and received a guitar as a gift.
b. Elvis was drafted into the army and met Priscilla Beaulieu.
c. Elvis made his first movie and then recorded his first record.
d. Elvis’s daughter was born, and Elvis recorded his first movie.
4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to persuade
c. to inform
d. to compare and contrast
5.
Which is a synonym for the word pursue as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. hide
b. follow
c. stalk
d. remind

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 34 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Laura Ingalls Wilder
Laura Ingalls Wilder was born in 1867. She and her she made sure the girls were still learning. Whenever
family lived in Wisconsin at the time of her birth. Her possible, though, Laura and her sisters attended
father moved the family often but would eventually school regularly.
settle the family for quite some time in Walnut Grove,
Minnesota. Laura and her family were true pioneers of When Laura turned sixteen, she became a teacher just
the West. As they moved about, she had many as her mother had been. A year later, she married
adventures and learned to do many chores that were Almanzo Wilder. Their daughter Rose would
vital to survival. eventually grow up and work in the publishing
industry. Her knowledge of writing would help her
Laura had three sisters. She and her sisters learned to mother bring her stories to print in a series of books
do many things to help their father. Despite moving so about her life on the prairie. A television series would
often, it was important to her family that she receive a later be made based on her popular book series, helping
good education. Laura’s mother had been a solidify Laura Ingalls Wilder’s name as one of the most
schoolteacher, and when they did not live near a school, famous American pioneers.

1.
According to the text, which event happens first?
a. Wilder has a daughter named Rose.
b. Wilder has a series of books published.
c. Laura Ingalls marries Almanzo Wilder.
d. Wilder’s books are the basis for a television series.
2.
What is one likely result of Laura Ingalls Wilder’s education?
a. She becomes a pioneer.
b. She marries Almanzo Wilder.
c. She becomes an author.
d. She moved a lot as a child.
3.
Why was education most likely important to Mrs. Ingalls?
a. She had been a schoolteacher.
b. She did not know how to read, and she wanted her children to be able to read.
c. Her father was a professor at a university.
d. Her grandmother had been a schoolteacher.
4.
Which is a synonym for the word pioneer as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. explorer
b. immigrant
c. inventor
d. parent
5.
Which item below is something Laura Ingalls Wilder might have done as a teenager?
a. She might have churned butter.
b. She might have published books.
c. She might have driven a car.
d. She might have played women’s soccer.

©Teacher Created Resources 35 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
Rosa Parks
Rosa Parks was born in 1913 in Alabama. As an Rosa Parks’s brave move of defiance led to her arrest.
African-American citizen, she saw that many people However, many people stood up for her and were
were being treated unfairly. All American citizens were proud of her act of courage that day on the bus. The
supposed to have equal rights, but for Rosa Parks, this African-American community agreed to a boycott. All
was not true. African-American citizens were of those in favor of Rosa’s actions decided to no longer
segregated from white citizens. During her lifetime, use the bus system, even though for many this meant a
African-Americans could not even drink from the same long walk to and from work.
water fountains as other Americans. They could not sit
in the same areas of restaurants or movie theaters. The As a result of Rosa Parks’s actions and a ruling made by
list of inequalities went on and on. the Supreme Court, things began to change for the
better. One such change was that African-Americans
Every day to go to work, Rosa would ride a bus. One no longer had to give up their seats for other
rule on the bus was for African-Americans to give up passengers. The huge Civil Rights Movement that
their seats if white passengers wanted them. But one would continue to happen in America would help gain
particular day, Rosa decided she’d had enough of the equal rights for all American citizens. Rosa Parks will
rule. She had paid to ride the bus, and she had paid for always be remembered as a true crusader for
her seat; she was not going to give up her place. civil rights.

1.
What does the word segregated mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. held together
b. kept separate
c. hidden
d. placed in quarantine
2.
According to the text, what can you infer is a reason Rosa Parks felt African-Americans were being
treated unfairly?
a. because they were not being treated the same as other citizens
b. because other citizens were given better seats in public places
c. because she could not a apply for a job as a bus driver
d. because her children were being treated different than their classmates
3.
What does the word boycott mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. to gather up
b. to stay with others
c. to stay away from
d. to invite to go
4.
What are civil rights?
a. rights guaranteed to all adults
b. rights guaranteed to all children
c. rights guaranteed to all immigrants
d. rights guaranteed to all citizens
5.
Why did Rosa Parks most likely not give up her seat on the bus?
a. She was tired and needed to sit.
b. She was tired of being treated unfairly.
c. She was unable to stand because she had hurt her leg.
d. She knew she was about to get off at the next bus stop.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 36 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
Princess Diana
Diana Spencer, best known as Princess Diana, was born Unfortunately, the royal marriage did not have a
July 1, 1961, in Sandringham, England. After attending fairy-tale ending. By 1996, the marriage was over, and
school, Diana moved to London. She found as a young the two divorced. Princess Diana, however, remained
adult that she loved working with children, and popular with the people. Paparazzi followed her
eventually she became a kindergarten teacher. wherever she went. On August 30, 1997, while trying
to escape photographers, she and her companion died
During this time in her life, Diana began to date Prince in a car crash. Her sudden death stunned the world.
Charles. Charles was thirteen years older than Diana. Despite her untimely death, Princess Diana will always
He was also the oldest son of the queen and heir to the be remembered for her devotion to various charities
British throne. In 1981, the couple married. The royal and her determination to help make the world a
wedding was shown on television and watched by better place.
millions of people. Eventually, the couple would have
two sons, William and Harry.

1.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to compare and contrast
c. to persuade
d. to inform
2.
Based on information given in the text, which word might be used to describe Princess Diana?
a. selfish
b. giving
c. unkind
d. creative
3.
Using information from the text, list in sequential order three events in the life of Princess Diana.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

4.
What does the word heir mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. successor
b. winner
c. champion
d. opponent
5.
Why would photographers want to follow Princess Diana?
a. Even though she was divorced from Prince Charles, people still wanted details about her life.
b. Photographers thought she was extremely photogenic.
c. She probably paid them to take pictures for her.
d. The photographers all worked for the royal family.

©Teacher Created Resources 37 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
Levi Strauss
Levi Strauss was born in 1829 in Germany. The name Levi Strauss would not make his fortune by finding gold.
Levi Strauss is now synonymous with jeans. However, it Instead, he would provide something the miners
was not always so for the young, American immigrant. needed: a good pair of work pants. When he arrived in
California, he began constructing his first pair of jeans.
When Strauss was seventeen, he moved from Germany The pants did not look like the jeans you might find in a
to America. At this time, he supported himself by store today. They were made out of a brown canvas-like
selling household goods to people who lived in nearby material. The pants were extremely popular, and before
towns, but Strauss was looking to expand his long, Levi ran out of material to make the jeans. It did
opportunities. When people began moving to not take him long to discover a new type of material that
California hoping to find gold, Strauss decided to is like the fabric used today. Strauss dyed the fabric blue
move too. and dubbed the new name for his pants “blue jeans.”

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “A Young Immigrant”
b. “The Dreamer”
c. “Levi Strauss’s Invention”
d. “The History of Clothing”
2.
Why did Levi Strauss most likely not attempt to make his fortune by panning for gold?
a. He had been a salesman and saw a need for something he could sell to the people in the mining towns.
b. He loved sewing more than looking for gold.
c. He was afraid of failing.
d. He did not have the equipment he needed to look for gold.
3.
What does the word immigrant mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. someone who moves out of a country
b. someone who moves into a country
c. someone who only speaks a foreign language
d. someone who constantly moves
4.
Which question below could be answered using information from the text?
a. How many siblings did Levi Strauss have?
b. On what date did Levi Strauss invent his first pair of jeans?
c. Why did Levi Strauss move to California?
d. Why did Levi Strauss move from Germany to America?
5.
Use the space below to answer the question you circled for question four.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 38 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Biographies
Daily
Warm-Up
16
Name ______________________________________
Jesse James
Jesse James was born in 1847. By the time the Civil outlaws of the times, robbing banks, trains, and
War broke out in the United States, both Jesse and his stagecoaches. James and the men who followed him
brother Frank were old enough to serve. Each chose to became known as the James Gang. This gang of
serve with the Confederate army. Their military careers outlaws stole an estimated two hundred thousand
would soon come to an end as the two became dollars and harmed countless people.
criminals in the area of the country that would become
known as the Wild West. Eventually, Jesse James’s life of crime came to an end.
One of his own men turned against him to collect a
No one knows what made the son of a preacher turn to reward offered by the Governor of Missouri. Jesse
a life of violence. Historians do know that, in 1863, the James died at the age of thirty-four, and with his death,
James’s home was attacked by Union troops. Whatever the notorious James Gang came to an end.
the cause, James became one of the most notorious

1.
Which statement is an opinion about the text?
a. James was born in 1847.
b. James served in the Confederate army.
c. James became a criminal after his home was attacked by Union soldiers.
d. James was the most notorious outlaw of all time.
2.
What does the word notorious mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. popular
b. infamous
c. friendly
d. well-liked
3.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “A Life of Crime”
b. “Turned Against”
c. “The James Gang”
d. “Confederate Soldier”
4.
Which paragraph provides information about Jesse James’s death?
a. none of the paragraphs
b. the first paragraph
c. the second paragraph
d. the third paragraph
5.
Which adjective best describes Jesse James?
a. villainous
b. heroic
c. gallant
d. brave

©Teacher Created Resources 39 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
History
Many students often lament the studying of history. understand the mistakes of the past, which will help
They wonder why they should study something that, in people to not repeat any injustice that has already
their opinion, has nothing to do with their own lives. occurred. People often learn from the past to have a
That point of view, however, is far from the truth. better future.

History is a culmination of the personal stories and Whether you like the subject of history or not, one
events of people just like you. The men and women must appreciate the importance of the events and the
who came before you helped shape the country where people who came before you. The generations who
you live. Their ideas often solved problems and lived before you have impacted your own life in the
conflicts. Studying the past helps you to understand decisions they made. The decisions of your own
what your ancestors’ lives were like and to see how their generation will eventually affect the generations that
experiences have shaped your own life. come after you. In this unique way, the world is truly
connected. History is not just a study of the past;
Not everything that happened in the past is good. history is the study of people, places, and events that
Some of what you study in history helps you can affect the future.

1.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to convince students to like history more than science
b. to persuade students that studying history is important
c. to persuade all high school students to take multiple history classes
d. to show that history is irrelevant to the future
2.
Which is a synonym for the word lament as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. consider
b. grieve
c. compare
d. imagine
3.
Which paragraph in the text best explains how studying history can help people not repeat the mistakes of
past generations?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
4.
Using information from the text, explain why the decisions you make today are important.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 40 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Slavery
In North America, the thirteen British colonies grew overpowered by the slaves. Slave codes were put into
quickly. Farms and industry began to thrive. With this place. These codes kept slaves from gathering in large
expansion, workers were needed. Some people did numbers and also from traveling without permits.
work as indentured servants. An indentured servant is
different from a slave because this person can earn his The daily life of a slave varied. Some were given jobs as
or her freedom after an agreed-upon term. Many house slaves, while others toiled in fields working long,
people came to the New World as indentured servants; strenuous hours. Slaves were treated differently
someone else paid for their passage in return for a depending on their owners. Some were treated very
required number of years of service, but eventually the cruelly and punished in barbaric methods, such as
person could earn his or her freedom. This was not so being hit with a whip. Others were treated as family
with slavery. such as the life of slave Phyllis Wheatley, who was
taught to read and write and was later given her
Slavery was introduced in America as early as the freedom by her owner. Unfortunately, stories like
1600s. Slavery expanded in the colonies as the New Phyllis Wheatley’s did not often occur. The issue of
World began to grow. In fact, the population grew so slavery would not be settled in America until 1865 at
quickly that many colonists feared they would be the end of the Civil War.

1.
According to the text, why were slaves needed in the New World?
a. More people were needed to settle the colonies.
b. Disease forced them from their own homes.
c. Farms and industry were rapidly expanding in the New World.
d. People in Europe had slaves, so people in the New World wanted to continue the practice.
2.
What is one difference between an indentured servant and a slave?
a. An indentured servant could work to earn his or her freedom.
b. Only males could be indentured servants.
c. Slaves had free passage to the colonies; therefore, they were unable to be indentured servants.
d. Unlike a freed slave, an indentured servant could never leave the thirteen colonies even once the person
earned his or her freedom.
3.
What was the purpose of the Slave codes?
a. to stop slaves from organizing and trying to be free
b. to give slaves their own set of laws
c. to stop slaves from learning to read
d. to separate slaves from their families
4.
Which statement is true about Phyllis Wheatley?
a. She was the only slave ever taught to read and write.
b. She was freed from slavery because her owners were afraid of her.
c. The treatment she received from her owners was not the usual treatment most slaves experienced.
d. Her life was perfect.
5.
Which is an antonym for the word toiled as it is used in the last paragraph?
a. labored
b. worked
c. struggled
d. relaxed

©Teacher Created Resources 41 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
Independence
The thirteen colonies wanted independence from the words that would declare the colonies’ freedom.
British rule. Although the colonists had valid reasons July 4, 1776 is the date that the Continental Congress
for wanting their freedom, they understood that the act approved Jefferson’s document, and thus, the date
would be considered treason to the crown. Thomas is the one celebrated each year as the country’s
Paine wrote a pamphlet called Common Sense that Independence Day.
attempted to explain the common-sense reasons why
the colonies should no longer belong to England. He George Washington became the military leader of the
felt England was a part of Europe and that the land Patriots. Believing the Americans could win, the
across the Atlantic Ocean should have no hold over French would eventually join the side of the Patriots
those in America. and help to win the cause by providing much needed
supplies. The war would continue until 1781. The
The Patriots had already been fighting the British for Battle at Yorktown was the victory that gained the final
nearly a year before the document now known as the surrender of British troops and gained the colonists
Declaration of Independence was drafted. The their freedom. The original thirteen colonies were now
Continental Congress agreed a formal piece of writing thirteen independent states. The road to a united
was needed to declare the independence of the colonies country would be rocky, but the independent states
to British rulers. Thomas Jefferson was chosen to pen would eventually form one united country.

1.
The first paragraph states the colonists had “valid” reasons for wanting their freedom. Which statement
below would be an example of a “valid” reason?
a. The colonists did not like being in North America.
b. The colonists did not like being ruled by a country that was not even on the same continent.
c. The colonists did not want England to have other colonies.
d. The colonists wanted to be under French rule.
2.
How did the French help the colonists win their independence?
a. by sending threatening letters to the British forces
b. by giving passage to colonists back to Europe
c. by giving the Patriots much needed supplies
d. by providing guards to help protect George Washington
3.
Once the colonies won their independence, what happened next?
a. The colonies became the United States of America.
b. The colonies turned themselves over to French rule.
c. The colonies fought amongst themselves and started a Civil War.
d. The colonies became thirteen independent states.
4.
To the original colonists, why was the Declaration of Independence an important document?
a. The document was written by the famous politician Thomas Jefferson.
b. The document was the first written work agreed upon by the entire Continental Congress.
c. The document declared the colonies’ wish to be independent from British rule and the reasons for this
desire to be free.
d. The document was used to persuade the French to help the colonists win the war.
5.
Which paragraph in the text best explains the reasons the colonists wanted to be free from British rule?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 42 ©Teacher Created Resources
Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
The Louisiana Purchase
The Louisiana Purchase occurred in 1803 and was To help the explorers communicate with the many
mainly the decision of President Thomas Jefferson. The natives they would encounter, a Shoshone Indian,
purchase of what was then known as the Louisiana Sacagawea, was also part of the group. Sacagawea was
territory from France more than doubled the land area only seventeen when the explorers began their trip. She
of the new country. The purchase added 800,000 square traveled with her husband and infant son, and the
miles to America. The entire cost of the Louisiana journals from the trip tell of the times her skill as an
territory was fifteen million dollars. The purchase was interpreter and guide helped save the explorers as they
especially important because the new land left control trekked through the unchartered lands.
of the Mississippi River in the hands of the United
States rather than France. Once the purchase was The entire journey lasted over two years. Many people
complete, however, there was much land to be explored. were surprised by their returning, believing the
Jefferson hired Meriwether Lewis and William Clark to explorers had most likely perished. Yet Lewis and
explore and document this vast new land. Clark did return and gave the president many journals
filled with details about the new land. They told of
In May of 1804, Lewis and Clark began their now plants and animals that most had never seen. The
famous exploration from St. Louis. The area west of the expedition was approximately 8,000 miles round-trip
Mississippi was basically unknown, and Jefferson hoped and became a journey that will forever be remembered
the men would be able to return with information as the Lewis and Clark expedition.
including maps of the territory. Forty-five people were
a part of this exciting and dangerous expedition.

1.
What was the most likely reason Jefferson wanted to purchase the Louisiana territory from France?
a. to help the French gain funds for future wars
b. to gain control of the Mississippi River
c. to be able to send Lewis and Clark on an expedition
d. to stay on friendly terms with the French
2.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
3.
What was the main purpose of the Lewis and Clark expedition?
a. to take notes about the new land and to create maps of the territory
b. to give Sacagawea a chance to act as guide
c. to help solidify Thomas Jefferson’s place in history
d. to reach the Pacific Ocean
4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to explain
b. to persuade
c. to entertain
d. to inform
5.
If Lewis and Clark had not safely returned, what might have most likely happened next?
a. No one would have ever ventured back into the territory.
b. Another expedition would have been sent into the territory.
c. Lewis and Clark would have lived the rest of their lives with a tribe of Indians.
d. Sacagawea would have led the next expedition into the Louisiana Purchase.

©Teacher Created Resources 43 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
The Wild West
From the mid 1800s to the early 1900s, the land west of sold for larger sums of money in urban areas. This
the Mississippi River became known as the American profitable business lead to the establishment of railroad
Wild West. Much about the Wild West has been towns such as Dodge City and Abilene. Many of the
romanticized over the years by authors and the people arriving in these towns spent their money
entertainment industry. Real life in the West was often gambling and at local saloons, making the towns
very different than these glamorous portrayals. Some unsavory and unsafe for those who lived there;
well-known figures definitely evolved from this time in however, the money from the cattle drives was a
America’s history. People such as lawmen Wild Bill double-edged sword because the money kept the
Hickok and Wyatt Earp or outlaws such as Jesse and economy of these towns booming.
Frank James are often written about in American
history books. The exploits—some real and some One famous cowboy of the Wild West was Nat Love.
fictitious—of these men and others like them have Love was a former slave from Tennessee. He became
helped the term “Wild West” to live on. a star in the rodeo and was well-known even in
his lifetime.
Another important part of the West was the cowboys
and cattle drives. The completion of the railroads Many former slaves moved away from the South and to
helped turn cattle drives into a profitable venture for the West hoping to find a better way of life. Regardless
those living west of the Mississippi. Cattle could be of anyone’s reasons for moving to the West, this unique
driven to cattle towns located at railroad depots and time in America’s history is filled with stories that are
then shipped by train in stock cars where they could be worth remembering.

1.
What does the word romanticized mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. glamorized c. loved
b. belittled d. minimized
2.
Which paragraph explains how the completion of the railroads helped the growth of the West?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
3.
Which statement in the fourth paragraph best explains why former slaves might have moved to the West?

_______________________________________________________________________________________

4.
The second paragraph states that money from the cattle drives was often a “double-edged sword.” What
does this expression mean?
a. Spending the money caused people extreme pain.
b. Spending the money led to both good and bad results.
c. The money was only spent on buying weapons.
d. Cowboys stopped using guns and spent money only on swords.
5.
What type of figurative language is the phrase “a double-edged sword”?
a. metaphor
b. alliteration
c. personification
d. idiom

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 44 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Early Inventions
After the Civil War and up to the 1900s, industry began would crash without warning. Elisha Otis created a
to boom in American cities. New industry brought safety device that would prevent an elevator from
people to the urban areas, and populations boomed. As crashing even if the cable on the elevator broke. This
transportation expanded, so did the cities, and for the invention helped move elevators for people into
first time in American history, people were moving into skyscrapers, making the tall buildings practical
the suburbs. This economical growth led to many for everyone.
inventions still seen and used today.
Electricity was another important invention during this
During this time period, skyscrapers were new to time. Thomas Edison created the first incandescent
America’s skyline. The name derived from the idea that light bulb in 1879. This first invention led to the
the buildings were so tall they “scraped the sky.” creation of the materials needed to generate the power
Development of the steel industry helped make these to run electrical lighting. Electrical power led to other
buildings possible. Of course, taller buildings needed inventions, such as trolley cars powered by electricity.
another invention: elevators. People needed a way to The electrical motors in the trolley cars were powered
reach the highest floors of these new, colossal by an overhead wire located above the tracks. People
structures. Elevators had been used previously for loved the smooth ride of the trolleys, and such
moving freight. However, earlier elevators were often economical transportation helped people move outside
unsafe, and people did not ride them because they the busy cities and into the suburbs.

1.
What does the term “urban areas” mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. places in the country or rural areas c. places out West
b. places just outside the city d. places in the city
2.
The first paragraph explains that the population boomed because of increased industry. What does the
word boomed mean as it is used in this sentence?
a. increased c. remained stagnant
b. decreased d. moved to other areas
3.
Write three or four complete sentences comparing how electricity was important in America’s early history
and why electricity is still important today.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

4.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to explain the importance of transportation in America’s early history
b. to remember the importance of Thomas Edison
c. to entertain the reader with stories of the past
d. to give information about inventions that were an important part of America’s history
5.
Which answer best explains how skyscrapers became feasible inventions?
a. the growth of the steel industry and the invention of trolleys
b. the growth of the steel industry and the invention of passenger elevators
c. the invention of passenger elevators and electricity
d. the invention of electrical power and passenger elevators
©Teacher Created Resources 45 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
Women’s Suffrage
In the early part of the 1900s, an era of reform began to including some women! People during this time often
sweep across America. One important part of this believed women could not handle the responsibility of
movement was granting suffrage to women. The voting and should leave such decisions to the men.
passage of the fifteenth amendment gave all men the This attitude, however, did not stop the determined
right to vote, as African-American men were given the women of the suffrage movement.
same privilege as white males. However, women of any
race still lacked the same privilege to vote that all males Gatherings known as suffragette parades were one
in America had already achieved. method used to gain attention for the cause. At first,
the parades were greeted with much opposition, but
The suffrage movement led by such women as Susan B. eventually the determined citizens won support for
Anthony and Elizabeth Cady Stanton was the start of their cause. The passage of the nineteenth amendment
equal rights for women. These early suffragettes helped finally gave adult women of all races the much deserved
pave the road to give women the right to vote. Many right to vote.
people were against giving women this privilege—

1.
Why is suffrage for women important?
a. Women feel important.
b. The opinion of women can be heard equally with that of men.
c. People love any reason to have a parade.
d. People of all ages deserve the right to vote.
2.
What does the phrase “pave the road” mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. end
b. continue
c. start
d. finalize
3.
Why would the suffragette parades have been met with opposition?
a. Everyone wanted women to have the right to vote.
b. Children wanted their mothers at home.
c. The parades held up traffic in major cities.
d. Not everyone wanted women to have the right to vote.
4.
What was important about the nineteenth amendment?
a. Women were given the right to vote.
b. Former slaves were given the right to vote.
c. Anyone over the age of sixteen was given the right to vote.
d. Women were denied the right to vote.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Everyone is Equal”
b. “Women Earn the Right to Vote”
c. “Suffrage Doesn’t Mean Suffer”
d. “Fight for the Right”

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 46 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
The Roaring Twenties
The period after World War I is often referred to as the sound and not just pictures. Through this improved
Roaring Twenties. During this time in American technology, people were able to see what was going on
history, much of the younger generation simply wanted in other parts of the world, and they were able to feel
to enjoy life after surviving all the horror of the Great connected to other people living in different areas of
War. Much literature, art, and music was produced the United States as they listened to the same radio
during this time of cultural change. Jazz music became programs and watched the same movies.
a favorite among those looking for something different,
and the Charleston became all the rage as people Sports also saw an upswing in popularity during this
danced away their blues. time in American history. Crowds began flocking to
sporting events, hoping to catch even a glimpse of their
Many American citizens were able to enjoy an easier favorite players. Baseball legend Babe Ruth and boxer
lifestyle, which helped create the time known as the Jack Dempsey became popular during this time as fans
Roaring Twenties. Inventions for completing followed their every move. People enjoyed attending
housework made the tasks, which had typically been sporting events and the feeling that the good times of
handled by women, much easier. This freed up time for the 1920s would never end. Sadly, the time of
women, giving them time to enjoy music, poetry, and economic boom and good times would soon dissolve
leisure time. Technology also improved in creating into one of the worst financial and social disasters of
movies. People began going to see films that now had America’s history: the Great Depression.

1.
Why did people want to have a good time during the 1920s?
a. Everyone loved to dance and sing.
b. Everyone was a huge fan of jazz.
c. Everyone wanted to forget the horror of World War I.
d. Everyone wanted to spend money in America to help the economy.
2.
Which part of the text explains why women were able to enjoy more leisure time during the 1920s?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. the title
3.
What evidence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
_______________________________________________________________________________________

_______________________________________________________________________________________

4.
What does the word upswing mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. a decrease
b. an increase
c. a steady drop
d. to remain the same
5.
What would be a primary source a person could use to find out more about Babe Ruth?
a. an encyclopedia entry
b. a baseball almanac
c. a blog about baseball
d. an autobiography about Babe Ruth

©Teacher Created Resources 47 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
The Great Depression
The Great Depression began in 1929, in part, as a result Roosevelt was what the American people needed. He
of the crash of the stock market. As stock prices communicated to Americans through radio talks
dropped, people lost the money they had invested. known as “fireside chats,” and he used these weekly
Others made a run on the banks to try to take out their conversations to build confidence in his ideas for
money until the banks were forced to close due to lack America. The president offered his idea of a New Deal
of funds. Unemployment in America soared, and for the people. The New Deal was designed to bring
people found themselves with no way to support their relief, recovery, and reform to the struggling country.
families. Many lost their jobs and their homes. Roosevelt’s programs helped the nation’s economy and
helped citizens find work. However, the start of World
President Hoover was in office during the beginning of War II would be the eventual turning point in the
the Depression. Hoover attempted to help the failing economy as materials and items were needed as the
economy, but his efforts were not enough. As people country went back into war.
were forced to live in makeshift homes, they began
calling these places Hoovervilles. Anxious for a new
leader and hopes for a better future, Americans voted
in Franklin D. Roosevelt, or FDR, as the new president.

1.
Which adjective best describes the economy during the Great Depression?
a. strong
b. struggling
c. steady
d. corrupt
2.
What can the reader infer about Roosevelt’s ability as a leader?
a. He elicited confidence in the American people.
b. He was often unsure of his next move.
c. He relied heavily on his advisors.
d. He was not as charismatic as President Hoover.
3.
Which event most likely contributed to America’s economic growth?
a. the crash of the stock market
b. the election of President Hoover
c. the constructing of Hoovervilles
d. the start of World War II
4.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question three?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Why did people begin calling their makeshift homes Hoovervilles?
a. They wanted to honor President Hoover.
b. They hoped President Hoover would help them if they named their makeshift housing after him.
c. They blamed President Hoover for their lack of jobs and homes.
d. They believed only President Hoover could help them.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 48 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
World War II
America joined the Allied Powers of Europe to fight brought back the idea to the American people that we
against the countries of Germany, Italy, and Japan in were fighting for “Four Freedoms,” which included
World War II. Despite the war already raging in freedom of speech and religion, and freedom from fear
Europe, America attempted to stay neutral. However, and want.
on December 7, 1941, that position was no longer
possible. Pearl Harbor, Hawaii—which housed a For America, World War II was fought on two fronts,
United States naval base—was attacked by the Empire both the Pacific and the Atlantic. Ironically, supplying
of Japan. America declared war against Japan and was materials for the war effort had one positive effect for
brought into World War II. the country. The nation was lifted out of the economic
depression as jobs became readily available. Women
During the war, Germany was controlled by the Nazi filled in the gaps of workers left by men fighting on
dictator Adolf Hitler. Italy was also ruled by a dictator, both fronts.
Benito Mussolini. Both leaders held order by using
violent and brutal means. Hitler also hoped for a Victory in Europe happened before the Pacific front
holocaust, or complete extermination, of the Jewish was won. President Truman was in office at the end of
people. Despite their atrocities, many Americans World War II and was faced with making the decision
wanted to stay isolated from European problems. to use new atomic weapons on the Empire of Japan.
President Roosevelt insisted, even before the bombing With the support of Great Britain, America dropped
by Japan, that America could not remain isolated from two atomic bombs. The first was on the city of
the events in Europe. After a meeting with Winston Hiroshima; the second bomb was dropped on
Churchill, the British Prime Minister, Roosevelt Nagasaki. Japan surrendered on August 15, 1945,
ending World War II for America.

1.
Why did Americans want to remain isolated?
a. to stay out of the war c. to stop the growth of factories
b. to keep all spending money inside the country d. to support tourism in America
2.
Why did Roosevelt use the idea of fighting for freedoms to convince Americans they could no longer
remain isolated?
a. He wanted to convince America that those in Asia needed to be free.
b. He wanted to remind Americans how they fought against slavery.
c. He wanted to convince the American people that freedom was worth fighting for.
d. He knew that freedom was a gift from Great Britain that America could easily lose.
3.
Which event forced America to join World War II?
a. bombing raids on Great Britain c. the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor
b. the two atomic bombs dropped on Japan d. the continuation of the Great Depression
4.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the passage.
a.
____________________________________________________________________________________
b.
____________________________________________________________________________________
c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Based on the text, which statement is most likely true?
a. Dropping the atomic bombs led to the Japanese surrender.
b. Roosevelt’s meeting with Churchill halted all threat of war.
c. If Truman had been president at the start of the war, the United States would not have gone to war.
d. Hitler ended the war after America dropped the atomic bombs.
©Teacher Created Resources 49 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
The Iron Curtain
At the end of World War II, many Americans believed After World War II, Soviet troops refused to leave
the Soviet Union was America’s ally. The Soviets had countries they had liberated, despite America’s insistence
fought on the side of Germany at the beginning of the that the countries be allowed to hold free elections.
war but had later left the Axis forces and joined the Winston Churchill, Britain’s prime minister, said an
Allies in fighting against Germany, Italy, and Japan. “Iron Curtain” had come down on Europe, and behind
But by 1946, the Americans realized a friendship this curtain people’s basic freedoms were disappearing.
between the Soviet Union and the United States of One clear example of the Iron Curtain was the Berlin
America was not to be the case. Then Soviet dictator Wall—a wall that separated West and East Berlin in
Joseph Stalin began a deliberate campaign to spread Germany. Those on the western side were free, while
Communism to other nations in Europe and Asia. In a those in East Berlin were under Soviet control.
country ruled by a communist government, the citizens
do not have the same freedoms as in a democracy. This President Truman believed the United States should
act of aggression—the refusal to leave the countries support those people who wanted to be free. This
occupied after the war by the Soviet Union—began a policy and belief would later lead the United States into
conflict with the United States known as the Cold War. wars such as the Korean War and Vietnam in an effort
to stop the spread of communism.

1.
Which adjective best describes America’s relationship with the Soviet Union after the start of the Cold War?
a. friendly c. affable
b. open d. hostile
2.
Why did the Soviet Union refuse to leave any of the countries occupied by them at the end of World War II?
a. They wanted to spread communism to other European countries.
b. They wanted to continue Germany’s mission of dominance.
c. They wanted to go to war with the United States and Great Britain.
d. They wanted to become a democratic nation.
3.
Which statement is not a fact about the story?
a. After World War II, the Soviet Union attempted to spread communism.
b. The United States and the Soviet Union engaged in a conflict known as the Cold War.
c. The Cold War is the most frightening time in America’s history.
d. After World War II, the Berlin Wall separated East Berlin from West Berlin.
4.
At the end of World War II, why could the United States no longer remain allies with the Soviet Union?
a. The Soviet Union wanted to take over the United States.
b. The Soviet Union’s refusal to withdraw from European countries it had occupied near the end of World
War II was seen as an act of aggression by the United States.
c. The Soviet Union’s dictator was not friends with the president of the United States.
d. The Soviet Union was unstable and could not be counted on economically for any help the United States
might need.
5.
Which part of the text helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. the title

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 50 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Civil Rights
One hundred years after the Civil War, African- seat to a white person. Parks was removed from the
Americans were still being treated unfairly. In many bus and arrested for her behavior. An organized
areas of the nation, but especially in the South, African- protest led to a boycott of the bus system. The Supreme
Americans continued to be treated as inferior. Court eventually ruled that the segregated bus system
Everything from water fountains to schools continued was, in fact, unconstitutional.
to be segregated. This segregation continued to fuel
people’s prejudices and discrimination towards an Another famous activist for civil rights was Dr. Martin
entire group of people. Change was needed in the Luther King, Jr. Dr. King believed in peaceful
1960s, and change would require both patience and demonstrations and boycotts to help convince people
determination by many different citizens. to change their attitudes and prejudices. His work led
to great changes in how African-Americans were
One person who stands out as brave enough to fight for treated in America. Sadly, his work eventually led to
civil rights was Rosa Parks. Rosa Parks was an African- his death. Dr. King was assassinated in 1968. His
American woman living in Montgomery, Alabama. As name lives on as the country celebrates his birthday
a passenger on a city bus, Parks refused to give up her each January.

1.
Why does the first sentence mention the Civil War?
a. Many African-Americans were slaves before the Civil War.
b. The Civil War was the start of the Civil Rights Movement.
c. Martin Luther King, Jr. was born during the Civil War.
d. The first organized protests and boycotts for civil rights were held at the start of the Civil War.
2.
What does the word segregated mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. equal
b. same
c. different
d. separate
3.
What are civil rights?
a. The rights that gave suffrage to all females.
b. The right to live in any country.
c. The fundamental freedoms and privileges given to a citizen.
d. The right to have freedom of speech and freedom of religion.
4.
Why are Rosa Parks and Martin Luther King, Jr. both considered important leaders of the Civil Rights
Movement?
a. Both stood up for the rights of African-Americans being treated unfairly and both boycotted
unfair treatment.
b. Both lived in Alabama and were neighbors.
c. Both organized boycotts of products manufactured in the South.
d. Both resorted to violent protests.
5.
What was the significance of Rosa Parks’ decision to stay seated on the bus?
a. Her refusal to move suggested the law was unfair.
b. Her refusal to move showed how stubborn the protestors would be.
c. Her refusal to move caught the attention of the local press.
d. Her refusal to move sparked riots around the country.

©Teacher Created Resources 51 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
The Race into Space
As the Cold War continued between the United States would eventually send John Glenn into orbit in 1962.
and the Soviet Union, so did the race for technology. NASA—the National Aeronautics and Space
Information gleaned from scientists during World War Administration—knew they would have to step up their
II helped pave the way for an era fueled by the advances game if they were to beat the Soviets.
in science. The United States, led by the commitment
of President John F. Kennedy, worked tirelessly to beat The culmination of NASA’s efforts and Kennedy’s
out the Soviets in what would be called the Space Race. dream came to fruition on July 21, 1969, when the
Apollo astronauts took their first steps on the moon.
President Kennedy announced to the country in 1963 Neil Armstrong became the first person to step onto the
that before the decade was over, America would have moon’s surface. A flag from the United States was left
sent a man safely to the moon and back. At this point, on the surface of the moon to commemorate the events.
the Soviets seemed to be leading the race into space. In The astronauts also left a plaque that stated that men
fact, as early as 1961, a Russian cosmonaut had already from Earth came in peace for all mankind.
been sent into orbit around Earth. The United States

1.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to persuade people to continue space research
b. to inform people about the original space program
c. to explain the origin of NASA
d. to entertain anyone who likes to read science fiction
2.
Which statement is not a fact based on the story?
a. As early as 1961, a Russian cosmonaut had already been sent into orbit around Earth.
b. Russian scientists were much smarter than American scientists, who were struggling to keep up with the
Soviet’s technology.
c. The United States sent John Glenn into orbit in 1962.
d. Neil Armstrong became the first person to step onto the moon’s surface.
3.
What is a problem and a solution found in this text?
a. America wanted to beat the Soviets in the space race and were able to put the first man on the moon.
b. The Soviets wanted to beat the Americans in the space race and had a Russian cosmonaut join the
American team of astronauts.
c. Kennedy made a promise to place a man on the moon by the end of the decade, and scientists worked
tirelessly to put Kennedy into space.
d. The Apollo mission flew into space, and NASA was able to retrieve data about previous Soviet missions
using satellites in space.
4.
The Space Race was a continuation of what war?
a. World War II
b. the Korean War
c. the Cold War
d. the Vietnam War
5.
What does the phrase “step up their game” mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. work harder
b. work slower
c. work longer
d. work cooperatively

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 52 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
The American-Indian Movement
In the late 1800s, native tribes in America continued to The courts agreed with the mistreatment of the early
lose their land to frontier settlers. The United States American-Indians. For example, in South Dakota, the
government often made and broke treaties protecting Sioux were given $100 million for land that had been
lands of American-Indians. Using the force of the taken from them in a disreputable treaty deal. Other
United States Army, American-Indians were then tribes were also able to make changes. Some stopped
forced to reside on reservations. large corporations from encroaching on their land and
stripping the area of all its natural resources. To honor
By the 1970s, half of the one million American-Indians those early Americans, the American-Indian Day
lived on reservations. Living conditions, in most cases, celebration happens each October. This holiday is the
were not good. Leaders of the American Indian second Monday of October each year. The day is set
Movement (AIM) began to get much needed national aside to commemorate or remember the crimes
attention from Washington, D.C. Tribes began to sue committed against the early American-Indians and to
for the rights promised to them under treaties learn about and respect the early American-Indian
originally signed as early as the 1800s but had never cultures.
been granted.

1.
Why did early native tribes lose land to frontier settlers?
a. Early settlers wanted the land for themselves.
b. Early settlers wanted to share the land with the natives.
c. The natives attacked the settlers and lost the battles, leaving the land unoccupied.
d. The settlers did not have enough land to grow the needed crops for their families to survive.
2.
What is a reservation?
a. Land set aside by the American-Indians for individual tribes.
b. Land set aside by the government for the various American-Indian tribes.
c. Land set aside and paid for by tax dollars.
d. Land set aside for each generation.
3.
Which part of the text best explains the purpose of the American Indian Movement?
a. the title
b. first paragraph
c. second paragraph
d. third paragraph
4.
What evidence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question three?

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
What holiday is celebrated the second Monday of each October?
a. Martin Luther King Jr.’s birthday
b. Frontier Celebration Day
c. American-Indian Day
d. The birthday of Sitting Bull

©Teacher Created Resources 53 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: American History
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
Vietnam
After World War II, America did what it could to stop gunboats had fired at destroyers owned by the United
the spread of communism across the globe. The Cold States. President Johnson was given the green light to
War continued as America tried to stop the Soviet do what was necessary to stop military aggression by
Union’s continuous effort to take over noncommunist North Vietnamese troops. By 1968, there were more
countries. The country of Vietnam became part of the than 500,000 American soldiers in Vietnam.
struggle between the two powerful nations. The
Vietnam War was, in part, a result of America’s fear of The country had mixed emotions about America’s
Soviet occupation and the spread of communism. involvement with Vietnam. Some felt the U.S. had to
protect South Vietnam. They believed if one country
In 1964, President Johnson asked Congress to agree to fell to communism, then others would quickly follow.
take whatever measures were necessary to stop attacks Others wanted Americans removed from Vietnam as
against the United States’ forces. The request came quickly as possible. The Vietnam War finally ended
about as a result of reports that North Vietnamese in 1973 with Vietnam still divided.

1.
What was the main political goal at the end of World War II?
a. to spread freedom throughout the world
b. to stop the spread of communism
c. to take over the Soviet Union
d. to take over Vietnam
2.
Which sentence best explains why President Johnson wanted to be allowed to use military force, if needed,
in Vietnam?
a. He wanted to start a war with Vietnam.
b. He wanted to stop attacks against United States’ forces.
c. He wanted to set up military bases in Cambodia.
d. He wanted to further his own political agenda.
3.
What was a direct result of Congress giving President Johnson permission to take whatever measures were
necessary to stop attacks against U.S. forces?
a. The number of soldiers sent to Vietnam increased.
b. The number of military bases in the Pacific increased.
c. More soldiers were sent from Canada to join American soldiers.
d. President Johnson was forced to resign.
4.
What does the phrase “mixed emotions” mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. Everyone did not feel the same.
b. Everyone agreed.
c. Everyone wanted to go to war.
d. Everyone wanted to withdraw troops from Vietnam.
5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to entertain
b. to persuade
c. to explain
d. to deny

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 54 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
Animal Rights
Do animals have rights? Many people believe they rights of animals in specific categories. For example,
should and do have rights. Animal activists often some might fight for animal rights in developing
gather in various organizations to protect animals from medicines, while others might raise awareness against
being used for things that they consider cruel or animals being used for food.
unusual. Their work often makes a huge difference in
how animals are treated. One way activists help animals is by operating rescue
groups for hurt animals or animals that are in danger.
Why would people believe animals should have rights? People often give large monetary donations to help
Animal-rights activists believe that since animals can these groups run shelters. Major organizations exist all
feel pain and distress and since some animals can even over the world to help fight for animal rights. The
reason, then they should not be used for things such as popularity of these groups seems to have expanded in
experimental tests, human entertainment, or food. the last few decades, in part, because many
Other activists believe that animals should not be used organizations now have celebrity endorsements to help
for clothing. For example, these believers in animal spread their message. Also, the expanded use of
rights are against anyone wearing fur coats or clothing technology has helped spread their message to more
made from leather. Many animal activists fight for the and more people.

1.
Which sentence best explains why some people believe animals have rights?
a. Many people believe they should and do have rights.
b. Animal activists often gather in various organizations to protect animals from being used for things that
they consider cruel or unusual.
c. Animal-rights activists believe that since animals can feel pain and distress and since some animals can even
reason, then they should not be used for things such as experimental tests, human entertainment, or food.
d. Other activists believe that animals should not be used for clothing.
2.
Which sentence is an opinion about animal rights?
a. All animals should be treated with love and care.
b. Some animals show the ability to reason.
c. Animal-rights activists often operate shelters for animals that are in danger.
d. Some celebrities help endorse animal-rights organizations.
3.
What are two ways mentioned in the text that animal-rights activists are able to make a difference?
a. They operate shelters and carry out protests.
b. They show videos on the internet about animal cruelty, and they offer free legal services.
c. They run shelters for animals and seek celebrity endorsements for their cause.
d. They have a strong belief in their cause, and they adopt all animals that are in danger.
4.
Which reason is not given for why some people believe in animal rights?
a. Animals are loving and kind to those who love them in return.
b. Some animals have the ability to reason.
c. Animals can feel pain.
d. Animals are known to show signs of distress.
5.
Why might technology be an important tool in helping activists with animal rights?
a. Animals will often sit still for hours when television shows are being played.
b. Music helps soothe animals who are in distress.
c. Activists can spread their message to more people via technology.
d. People watching videos about animal rights are less apt to send money to organizations wanting to
protect animals.

©Teacher Created Resources 55 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Bats
When people think of bats, too often their first thoughts size. The largest known bats can weigh more than three
are of vampire movies and creatures who want blood. pounds while the smallest species, known as bumblebee
Bats are so much more than how they are often bats, can be as small as .07 ounces. Despite their
portrayed in movies and television. These warm- reputation as scary creatures, thanks in part to their
blooded creatures are amazing animals with abilities connection to vampire stories, these mammals
that both fascinate and awe those who study them. generally try to avoid humans. They are nocturnal
creatures who do most of their hunting at night when
Most people are not aware that bats are, in fact, they should be out of the way of most humans.
mammals. Bats are the only mammals that have the
ability to fly. What makes them mammals? They are One misconception about bats is that these mammals
warm-blooded, their bodies have fur, and they nurse are blind. This is not true. Most bats are only color
their young. What is unusual, of course, is their blind. However, thanks to their excellent sense of smell
amazing ability to fly. Bats use their flying ability to and hearing, they can use echolocation to gather
search for food. information about their surroundings. They can use
this information to help find their prey and to help
There are more than one thousand species of bats keep themselves safe.
known to exist. Because of this, bats can vary greatly in

1.
Why are bats unusual mammals?
a. They use echolocation.
b. They have fur covering their bodies.
c. They are warm-blooded.
d. They have the ability to fly.
2.
How does the author feel about bats?
a. The author believes everyone should be afraid of bats.
b. The author believes television and movies have accurately portrayed bats in the media.
c. The author believes most people are unaware of how unique bats are.
d. The author believes everyone should fight to save bats from extinction.
3.
Which is a synonym for the word misconception as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. misjudgment
b. mistrust
c. mistake
d. misfortune
4.
Which statement is not a fact about bats?
a. They rise with the sun.
b. They are warm-blooded.
c. They have the ability to fly.
d. They have fur on their bodies.
5.
Which paragraph gives details about the physical size of bats?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 56 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
Monkeypox
Monkeypox is a disease found in animals that can, in quarantined as were any animals thought to have been
some cases, affect humans. This particular disease was connected with the virus. This quarantine was initiated
not identified until 1958. The signs of the disease to stop the spread of the disease. How did these people
included pus-filled pustules commonly known as pox. contract this unusual sickness? The seventy-one people
These skin pustules were first found on monkeys, and who were infected were believed to have caught the
so the disease came to be known as monkeypox. disease from prairie dogs. These animals had been
purchased as pets. The prairie dogs were infected after
How can someone become infected with the disease? being housed in a pet shop that had another animal
First, it is important to note that, unlike some other that carried the disease. This animal was a rat imported
diseases, this particular disease is hard to spread from from Africa to be sold later as a pet.
person to person. To become infected, a person must
eat or be bitten by an infected animal. The best way to prevent being infected by this disease is
to stay away from animals that might have had
People in the United States have had symptoms of what exposure to the disease. When purchasing pets, deal
was thought to be monkeypox. In 2003, there was an with reputable people. If infected, a person can survive
outbreak of the disease, although fortunately no one the disease. Sadly, some cases of monkeypox have
died. The people who had the symptoms were resulted in death.

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Monkeypox, Chickenpox, and Smallpox”
b. “Diseases Carried by Animals”
c. “Monkeypox: An Uncommon Killer”
d. “Pox Rhymes with Fox”
2.
Which paragraph best explains how someone can become infected with the monkeypox virus?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
What evidence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?

_______________________________________________________________________________________

4.
What does the word quarantined mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. to gather together
b. to separate from others
c. to listen carefully
d. to watch for signs
5.
Using information from the text, what is one way to avoid being infected with the disease?
a. Do not purchase a monkey as a pet.
b. Wash your hands thoroughly after touching any animal.
c. Stay away from animals that might have had exposure to the disease.
d. Only buy monkeys as pets that have first been kept in quarantine.

©Teacher Created Resources 57 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Migration
Why do animals migrate or move? Animals that How do animals know when it is time to migrate?
migrate do so to find a place that will offer better living Some animals do not leave an area until the
conditions. Not all animals migrate, but those that do environment changes and becomes a place that is not
are attempting to help the survival of their species. favorable for them to live. Other animals seem to have
There are a variety of reasons why animals leave. Some inborn systems that tell them when it is time to leave.
migrate to avoid weather changes. Some leave because
of the food supply. Unlike humans who migrate Animals that migrate use many different ways to
because of relationships, job changes, or other social successfully reach their destinations. Scientists believe
reasons, animals migrate to survive. animals’ senses play a huge role in helping them find
their way. For example, salmon that migrate are
There are different types of migration, but one of the thought to recognize specific odors that help them.
most interesting is the seasonal migration. In seasonal Others are thought to use even the sun, moon, and stars
migrations, animals move twice a year. These to help guide them on their journeys. Although the
movements usually occur due to changes in the seasons animals use different methods to migrate, one thing is
or in the weather. For example, some birds migrate the same: migration remains an important and vital
away from colder regions to warmer weather and then journey for the survival of many of Earth’s most
come back to a place once the colder weather amazing species.
has passed.

1.
Why do animals most likely migrate?
a. to find more food
b. to find shelter
c. to find similar species
d. to find better living conditions
2.
Which paragraph best explains how animals know when to migrate?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
How is animal migration different from the migration of some humans?
a. Humans might migrate for social reasons rather than survival.
b. Humans migrate based on a twelve-month calendar.
c. Humans wait for certain species of animals to migrate before leaving a certain area.
d. Humans do not migrate.
4.
Which of the following statements is an opinion?
a. Animal migration is a fascinating subject that scientists still need to learn about to fully understand.
b. Some animals do not migrate until environmental changes occur.
c. Not all animals migrate.
d. Some animals have inborn systems that tell them when to migrate.
5.
What inference can be made about migration?
a. Seasonal migration is not the only type of migration.
b. Humans could migrate using the same inborn systems as other animals.
c. Migration is different for all animals.
d. At some point in history, all animals migrated.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 58 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Pythons
When people hear the word python, they immediately Instead, they squeeze their prey to death. The
conjure up images of snakes from horror movies. The constrictor wraps its long body around an animal and
python, however, is much more than a snake to be used then tightens its body until the animal can no longer
in fiction; the constrictor is, in fact, a fascinating reptile. breathe and blood can no longer flow. To consume the
Its size alone makes it an amazing creature. The animal, the python swallows its prey whole. Because
infamous reptile can grow as long as thirty feet. The the animal is consumed in one bite, digestion generally
only other snake that equals the python is the South takes several days. Any animal coming after the python
American green anaconda. These larger pythons can be has just eaten is generally safe because the creature
naturally found in both Africa and Asia. Australia has simply doesn’t have room after consuming a large meal.
a much smaller type of python that only grows to be
about two feet long. Of course, this type is rarely the Pythons are reptiles that lay eggs to produce their
star of a horror movie! young. The females keep the eggs warm by wrapping
their bodies around them until the eggs hatch. The
Pythons generally eat small mammals and lizards. The amount of eggs varies. However, some pythons can
larger snakes can, however, kill larger animals, such as have as many as one hundred eggs!
pigs. These snakes do not kill their prey with venom.

1.
Although the amount of eggs a python can lay varies, how many eggs can a python lay?
a. one
b. one hundred
c. No one has ever gotten close enough to find out.
d. twenty
2.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
3.
What can you infer that the author believes about pythons?
a. Pythons are unusual.
b. Pythons are fascinating.
c. Pythons are horrific.
d. Pythons are adaptable.
4.
What is the purpose of the second paragraph?
a. to explain how pythons hibernate
b. to explain how pythons use camouflage for protection
c. to explain the environment where pythons live
d. to explain how pythons kill their prey
5.
Which of the following statements is an opinion?
a. A python can grow as long as thirty feet.
b. The only other snake that equals the python in length is the South American green anaconda.
c. Pythons are reptiles.
d. The constrictor is, in fact, a fascinating reptile.

©Teacher Created Resources 59 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Bedbugs
“Sleep tight, and don’t let the bedbugs bite,” is a familiar few of their hiding places. The female will lay her eggs
phrase said over the years as people prepare for bed. Of in these places. The female bedbug can lay more than
course, nothing sounds worse than talking about bugs one hundred eggs during her lifetime. The eggs will
right before you settle down to sleep, but these creepy hatch in as little as two weeks. Bedbugs are considered
critters actually exist! A bedbug is actually a small full-grown after about two months and live for only
insect that feeds on the blood of its host. about six months. The host cannot rely on the bedbugs
dying and leaving him or her alone. Areas that are
Bedbugs feed from people but will also feed from other infected must be thoroughly cleaned and in many cases
warm-blooded animals. This reddish-brown bug is these insects can only be successfully contained by the
only about one-fourth of an inch in length. The tiny use of insecticides. Bedbugs irritate their victims by
bug has a sharp beak that it uses to penetrate the skin of causing bites all over their bodies. Some scientists
the person or animal where it plans to feed. These speculate these bugs might also carry serious diseases.
creatures tend to hide during daylight hours and are So, the next time someone says, “Don’t let the bedbugs
most active at night when their victims sleep. bite,” you will want to really hope they do not bite you!
The bedbug is good at hiding. They hide in mattresses,
between floorboards, and in carpets—just to name a

1.
What is the main purpose of the second paragraph?
a. to explain the eating habits of a bedbug
b. to give a physical description of a bedbug
c. to help people understand and not be afraid of bedbugs
d. to explain how to exterminate bedbugs
2.
Using information from the text, what does the word speculate mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. to guess
b. to remember
c. to understand
d. to question
3.
From the text, what can you infer about bedbugs?
a. Most people have them in their homes.
b. Most bedbugs attack only children.
c. Most bedbugs are not seen by humans.
d. Most bedbugs die immediately after biting a host.
4.
Which statement is not a fact about bedbugs?
a. Bedbugs will die without human contact.
b. The eggs of the bedbug hatch in as little as two weeks.
c. Bedbugs use a sharp beak to penetrate the skin of its victim.
d. The female bedbug can lay about one hundred eggs during her lifetime.
5.
After reading the passage, what can you infer about bedbugs?
a. Bedbugs are worse than other pests.
b. Bedbugs often go undetected.
c. Bedbugs will attack any type of animal.
d. Bedbugs are impossible to get rid of once they have inhabited an area.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 60 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
Sleeping Sickness
Sleeping sickness is a disease caused by a single-celled nodes, a skin rash, and severe weakness. The attack on
parasite that attacks other animals. This deadly parasite the victim’s central nervous system can eventually lead
known as a trypanosome attacks humans and other to extensive sleeping, and in some cases, a coma and
vertebrates, or animals with backbones. The sickness even death.
attacks the nervous system of the affected animal.
Currently, this unusual disease is only in Africa. The How can doctors detect this disease? Blood work from
disease is spread by the African tsetse fly. This insect an infected victim will show the existence of
lives on the lake shores and riverbanks in Africa. The trypanosomes in the blood. Since the trypanosomes
fly becomes infected by feeding on the blood of an affect the nervous system of their victims, early
already infected victim. The trypanosome is in the detection and treatment is critical. Early treatments
infected blood consumed by the fly. Once the fly is show a strong success rate with regard to recovery.
infected, it can carry the disease to other creatures. Unfortunately, if the disease is caught later, the
treatments are not as effective, and the trypanosomes
What happens to a victim of sleeping sickness? Fever, often become resistant to the drug used to treat
headache, and chills are all symptoms of the disease. the disease.
The infected victim will also have swelling of the lymph

1.
Where could a person find out more information about sleeping sickness?
a. a tourist’s guidebook to Africa c. a book about diseases indigenous to Africa
b. an atlas with extensive maps of Africa d. a website about sleeping disorders
2.
What are three symptoms of sleeping sickness?
a. skin rash, nausea, fever
b. headache, fever, swelling of the esophagus
c. nausea, skin rash, severe weakness
d. headache, chills, skin rash
3.
Using information from the text, what can one infer about sleeping sickness?
a. There is the possibility of sleeping sickness becoming a pandemic.
b. The Centers for Disease Control and Prevention has no known cure for sleeping sickness.
c. Sleeping sickness is found only in Africa because the insect that carries the disease only lives on
this continent.
d. Better tests are needed to correctly diagnose sleeping sickness.
4.
Think of another disease that is carried by animals, and write one or two complete sentences comparing
and/or contrasting the disease to sleeping sickness.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Which statement is accurate about the tsetse fly?
a. The fly spreads the disease by carrying germs through the air as it flies.
b. The fly becomes infected by feeding on the blood of animals that are already infected.
c. The fly carries the disease from one continent to another.
d. The fly’s bite causes the sleeping sickness to spread only to humans.

©Teacher Created Resources 61 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
Elephants
The elephant is a mammal with many unique traits. Elephants have intricate families. The matriarch is the
This colossal beast is the largest animal to live on land. head of the elephant family. She uses her excellent
The elephant also has the largest ears of any other memory to lead the family over specific migration
animal. Another fascinating feature about the elephant routes. She knows the best way to travel for survival
is its long nose. This long nose actually forms into a and memorizes the important locations of certain food
long trunk that can be used as a helpful appendage. and water sources. Adult males rarely live with the
Just imagine having an extra hand on the middle of females. Generally, there are about ten elephants living
your face! Only the elephant has bragging rights to together at a time. These small family groups usually
such an extraordinary trunk. have several adult females and their young. The family
is then led by the oldest female, who becomes the
There are basically two main types of elephants living in matriarch. Males leave the group once they become
the world today. The African and Asian elephants live adults; however, they may visit the family group on
on different continents, just as their names imply. The occasion. These small families often join with other
African elephants are actually larger than the ones that families and some independent males to create a
live in Asia. Also, the ears of the Asian elephant are population of these amazing animals.
smaller than the African elephant’s ears.

1.
If a diagram were drawn comparing the African elephant and the Asian elephant, which piece of
information could be placed on the chart?
a. information showing the female elephant as the matriarch
b. information showing the African elephant as a larger type than the Asian elephant
c. information explaining the population of elephants
d. information explaining the uniqueness of the elephant’s trunk
2.
What is the purpose of the second paragraph?
a. to give more information about the Asian elephant
b. to give more information about the African elephant
c. to assure you are not afraid of elephants
d. to explain the differences between African and Asian elephants
3.
What can one infer about the family relationships of elephants?
a. There is a hierarchy among elephants in each family.
b. Males are the dominant members of each family.
c. When young elephants are born, they must be ready to live on their own.
d. The structural unit of the elephant’s family changes every five years.
4.
Which statement is a fact from the story?
a. Elephants have begun to migrate to North and South America.
b. Elephants have intricate families.
c. Elephants are trained to use their noses to pick up things but do not mimic this behavior in the wild.
d. Elephants are ruled by the patriarchs of each family group.
5.
Elephants are native to which two continents?
a. Africa and North America
b. Asia and Africa
c. Europe and Asia
d. Africa and South America

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 62 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
Sheep
A sheep was the first animal to be artificially cloned. A both food and clothing to human beings. People who
cloned animal is a genetically identical copy of another watch flocks of sheep are known as shepherds.
animal. The first cloned sheep was created from cells Shepherds help keep sheep safe from harm and help
that were taken from an adult sheep. This scientific protect them against attacks by wild animals.
breakthrough occurred when the new sheep was cloned
from another sheep. Scientists named the result of Today, many sheep are more domesticated than wild.
their experiment Dolly. Dolly lived for approximately There are more than eight hundred breeds and types of
seven years, but she had a progressive lung disease, and domestic sheep. These domestic sheep can provide
she eventually had to be euthanized. people with wool, meat, and milk. Farmers raising
sheep are able to use land that is not good for growing
Besides being the first cloned animal, sheep are also crops. Sheep are able to graze on land that would
important animals to people because they can provide otherwise remain unused by the farmer.

1.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to provide information about sheep
b. to compare and contrast goats and sheep
c. to encourage people to raise sheep
d. The author had no purpose.
2.
Which statement is a fact about sheep?
a. Sheep were the first animals to be cloned.
b. Sheep are the only animal that can provide both food and clothing.
c. Sheep live for seven years.
d. Sheep are not domesticated animals.
3.
Where could one find a naturally cloned animal?
a. with the birth of twins
b. at any farm where sheep are raised
c. with the birth of animals born in the same year
d. There are no naturally cloned animals.
4.
According to the text, what is one reason sheep are useful to farmers?
a. They graze on land that cannot be used for crops.
b. They are the only species that can be cloned to create larger flocks or herds.
c. They provide wool for the farmer’s clothing.
d. They deter the growth of weeds on the property where they graze.
5.
Which is an antonym for the word domesticated as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. tame
b. cultivated
c. wild
d. adapt

©Teacher Created Resources 63 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Jellyfish
Jellyfish are one of the most unique creatures found in tentacles vary in number and length according to the
the oceans. Their soft bodies are made of a material type of jellyfish. Some jellyfish have tentacles that are
that is soft and jellylike. This material actually supports over one hundred feet long! Another interesting feature
the equally soft material that makes up their bodies. about jellyfish is their color. They can be various colors
This substance is extremely important to the aquatic including white, pink, blue, and pale orange.
animals because it allows them to float through
the water. Jellyfish produce eggs. These eggs go through stages
like tadpoles turning into frogs. To protect themselves
Like most other animals, jellyfish can range in size. during their changes, they often attach themselves to
Some are microscopic, while the main body of others hard surfaces underneath the ocean. Once they
can grow as large as seven feet. The extensions that develop, they detach themselves to join the other
hang from their bodies are called tentacles. These jellyfish in the ocean.

1.
List three characteristics of a jellyfish.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Which part of the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. the title
b. first paragraph
c. second paragraph
d. paragraphs one and two
3.
Which is an antonym for the word microscopic as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. tiny
b. miniscule
c. minute
d. colossal
4.
What is the purpose of the third paragraph?
a. to describe the different types of jellyfish
b. to explain how jellyfish are reproduced
c. to inform the reader how unusual jellyfish are
d. to compare jellyfish to other aquatic animals
5.
Which of the following statements is an opinion?
a. Jellyfish are one of the most unique creatures found in the oceans.
b. Jellyfish can range in size.
c. Some jellyfish have tentacles that are over one hundred feet long!
d. Jellyfish produce eggs.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 64 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Ticks
Ticks are small animals that belong to the group of tricky, and the person attempting to remove the
animals known as arachnids. Arachnids also include parasite must be careful to take out the entire tick and
spiders and scorpions. Ticks are different from these not leave the creature’s head inside the victim. Two
other arachnids in that they are parasites. This means well-known diseases that can be transferred from ticks
they must feed on the fluids of other animals, to humans are Rocky Mountain spotted fever and
including humans. Lyme disease. Both diseases are extremely dangerous
to those infected.
When a tick attaches to a host, it often carries diseases.
When they bite into the bodies of animals, the diseases Like many other animals, ticks lay eggs. The eggs are
they carry can be passed to the victims. In some cases, usually found in dead leaves or other debris. When
these diseases can be deadly. Some ticks even have they hatch, the ticks are born with six legs. These tiny
poisonous bites. This poison has even been known to creatures will attach themselves to any animal that
cause paralysis in humans. passes within their reach. They will stay and gorge
themselves on blood and eventually change into
Because ticks carry disease, it is important to remove eight-legged creatures, going through one more stage
one, if found, as quickly as possible. Removal is slightly until they become adults.

1.
According to the text, which statement is false?
a. Ticks are part of a group known as arachnids.
b. Ticks are parasites that feed off other animals.
c. Ticks lay eggs.
d. Ticks will kill any animals that become their host.
2.
Why is it important to remove a tick as soon as it is found?
a. They carry diseases.
b. They will multiply quickly.
c. They will take all of the host’s blood.
d. They are harmless and actually do not have to be removed.
3.
Ticks belong to the same group of animals as spiders and are known as what?
a. arachnids
b. beetles
c. reptiles
d. amphibians
4.
What is the purpose of the third paragraph?
a. to explain how little harm ticks can cause
b. to explain the dangers that can be caused by ticks
c. to describe the appearance of a tick
d. to entertain anyone reading about ticks
5.
What is one reason people might want to learn more about ticks?
a. to help keep themselves safe from disease
b. to help stop the growth of the tick population
c. to better understand the group known as arachnids
d. to help identify the small parasite

©Teacher Created Resources 65 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Chinchillas
Chinchillas are small mammals that are native to the to protect the chinchillas that still lived in the wild.
Andes Mountains. They have heavy fur coats that keep Even with these measures, chinchillas are extremely
them warm in their native areas. In fact, they are best rare and hard to find in their natural habitats.
known for their soft, thick fur. Their fur-covered
bodies measure anywhere from eleven to eighteen Today, some people keep these small rodents as pets.
inches in length. Over the years, their fur has been Despite the fact that they are classified as rodents,
made popular with people who make fur coats. chinchillas are actually relatively clean and gentle.
Choosing a chinchilla as a pet requires a lot of
Because people hunted the chinchillas for their fur, by responsibility. Chinchillas must eat a special diet that
the 1940s, these small rodents were almost extinct. To consists of grains and vegetables. Pet owners can buy
save the animals, people began captive-breeding specially made pellets that contain the nutrients needed
programs to supply the manufacturers with the needed by the animal. If treated well, domesticated chinchillas
animal hides. Also, laws were passed in some countries can live close to twenty years.

1.
Why were chinchillas nearly hunted to extinction?
a. People wanted them as pets.
b. People wanted their fur.
c. People wanted them to eat.
d. People wanted to get rid of the rodents.
2.
Which part of the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. the title
b. first paragraph
c. second paragraph
d. third paragraph
3.
Which statement is not a fact about chinchillas?
a. Chinchillas were hunted nearly to extinction by the 1940s.
b. Chinchillas are native to the Andes Mountains.
c. Chinchillas can be purchased as pets.
d. Chinchillas help control the population of certain snakes found in the Andes Mountains.
4.
Using the information from the text, what can you infer about hunting chinchillas today?
a. They are protected in the wild.
b. They are not protected in the wild.
c. There are no chinchillas in the wild left to hunt.
d. There are special weekends set up during the year when chinchillas may be hunted.
5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to inform
b. to entertain
c. to persuade
d. to advertise

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 66 ©Teacher Created Resources

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
Animal Experiments
In scientific studies, animals are sometimes used for is for humans to use. Even psychologists use animal
experiments. Animals are used for experiments testing to help humans. They can observe animal
because, in many cases, they have such similar internal behavior under certain conditions. They can also study
systems as humans. Advocates of animal testing believe how animals learn to better understand how the human
performing experiments on animals can help scientists brain works.
learn more about the human body. They believe such
tests can help lead to medical advances for human Of course, animal research is met with much
beings, and they believe such practices are vital to controversy. Not everyone believes animal research
science and the development of medicines and surgical should be conducted, even if the research helps people.
techniques that can save human lives. However, some Some, however, feel the benefits are too great to stop
people believe such experiments are unnecessary and the testing on animals. Still, others believe medical
even cruel to the animals. Therefore, animal research should be allowed, but testing for things such
experiments are often quite controversial. as cosmetics and perfume is something that should not
be done. One thing that either party can seem to agree
For medical research, studying animals can help on is that any testing that is done should be conducted
scientists better understand the human body and how it so that the pain and distress for the animals involved is
works. Animals can also be used to test how safe a drug at a minimum.

1.
Which part of the text best explains why some people are against animal testing?
a. the title
b. first paragraph
c. second paragraph
d. third paragraph
2.
Why are animal experiments met with controversy?
a. People believe they are cruel and unnecessary.
b. People believe they occur too frequently.
c. People believe they are too expensive.
d. People believe only certain types of animals should be used in the experiments.
3.
Which type of experiments seem to be the most controversial?
a. medical experiments
b. psychological experiments
c. experiments done for general research
d. testing for cosmetics and perfumes
4.
Compare and contrast information by listing one reason why animal experiments should occur and one
reason why animal experiments should not occur. Use only information from the text.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Which is an antonym for the word advocates as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. supporters
b. believers
c. opposers
d. activists

©Teacher Created Resources 67 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Nonfiction: Animals
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
Service Animals
Service animals are special animals that are trained to seizure, and the animal is able to signal for help before
help people who have disabilities. These remarkable the problem occurs.
creatures can aid those who need help. Their service
helps people live longer, fuller lives. People in need of a Service animals are different from other animals that
service animal often form a unique bond with the live with people because they are not classified as pets.
animal, and they learn to become more independent, They may only be available on a temporary basis.
thanks to the trained service animal. Service animals are allowed by law to go where they are
needed. These animals are generally given the right to
Animals that help people can be trained to do a variety enter any public place, including places of work. Those
of jobs and services. Dogs are often trained to act as who are assigned animals are referred to as handlers.
guides for people who are blind or have visual The handlers generally do not have to carry
impairments. Some of the trained animals simply identification to prove an animal is a trained service
provide comfort to those who need it the most. animal. Just looking at one of these amazing animals is
Remarkably, there are some animals who seem to be generally all the proof that is required.
able to sense when a person is about to experience a

1.
What is the main job of a service animal?
a. to help those who have poor eyesight
b. to help anyone with a disability
c. to assist the elderly
d. to watch over young children
2.
Which statement is not a fact?
a. Service animals are amazing creatures.
b. Service animals are not classified as pets.
c. Service animals are trained to help those who have disabilities.
d. Service animals can act as guides for people who are blind.
3.
Why do you think service animals are not classified as pets?
a. They have specific jobs to perform.
b. They do not have a long life expectancy.
c. They are assigned to the owner on a temporary basis.
d. They are not good with children.
4.
What does the word disability mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. a handicap
b. a promise
c. a distance
d. a movement
5.
The text presents service animals in a positive light. Take the opposite opinion and write one or two
complete sentences arguing against the use of service animals. Be sure to give specific reasons based on
what you have read.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 68 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction

b
Contem
p o r a ry
c cMythaology
a
Realis
m b
c
es b Fantasy
d iry ore
T a l
a c d
kl
Fa old Myst
F
b
Susp
c
ery
ense
a istoricala c Adve
ntur
d e
H d b

©Teacher Created Resources 69 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 70 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
Mythology
What is mythology? Mythology is the study of myths celestial bodies. Many school mascots also get their
or stories. The myths of a society show the people’s names from the myths of ancient Greek or Roman
beliefs during a certain point in their past. Most past cultures. The professional National Football League’s
cultures have myths, but people today are especially team the Titans is another modern-day example that
familiar with the myths of the ancient Greeks owes its name to mythology.
and Romans.
Mythology is connected with another word: theology.
Why are people today so familiar with the myths and Theology is the study of a group’s religion and practices
names of the Greek and Roman gods and goddesses? of that religion. Studying the myths of the ancient
For one thing, their names are often associated with cultures helps define and explain the group’s religious
parts of our modern-day culture. For example, Nike— beliefs and practices, even if those beliefs are not still
a familiar brand name—was the goddess of victory in practiced in today’s culture. Studying the beliefs and
one set of myths. Think about the names of the planets the stories of ancient societies can help us understand
and you will find the names of gods and goddesses the past as well as their appearance in our modern-
from Ancient Rome have been used to name the day world.

1.
What does the suffix “ology” most likely mean?
a. the beginning of
b. the study of
c. the ending of
d. the presenting of
2.
Which statement best explains the importance of studying ancient myths?
a. Myths help explain an ancient culture’s religious beliefs.
b. Myths help people today to understand brand names of products.
c. Myths give great entertainment.
d. Myths show us mistakes from the past so we can avoid them in the future.
3.
According to the text, which ancient cultures have had a wide impact on modern society?
a. Egyptian and Greek
b. Roman and Egyptian
c. Mayan and Roman
d. Greek and Roman
4.
Which is a synonym for the word ancient as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. new
b. early
c. original
d. mysterious
5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to compare and contrast
b. to entertain
c. to persuade
d. to inform

©Teacher Created Resources 71 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Echo
Have you ever yelled out a word or phrase and had that she could not concentrate. Hera, who was a
your words echo back to you? Maybe you have shouted jealous wife, spent much of her time keeping an eye on
“hello” or perhaps you have said your name, and you her husband. By watching him, she hoped to keep him
were able to hear the words resonate all around you. faithful to her. Echo’s constant talking made it
When this happens, people today say they are listening impossible for Hera to keep an eye on her husband. In
to their echo. But where did the word echo come from? her anger over her inability to stop her husband from
being unfaithful to her, Hera cursed the beautiful Echo.
In Greek mythology, Echo was a nymph or goddess of Hera’s punishment was to change Echo’s speaking
the mountains. Echo was also considered to be very ability. Hera cursed Echo to a life where the only way
beautiful and extremely talkative. Her voice is what is she could speak was to repeat someone else’s words.
known most about her because this is what caused her
to be cursed. Today, when we hear our own words repeated, we
instantly recognize the sound as our echo. The next
According to one ancient myth of Echo, the nymph time you hear your echo, remember the curse of Echo,
talked so much to the goddess Hera, the wife of Zeus, and listen carefully as “she” repeats your words!

1.
In mythology, what quality is Echo most known for possessing?
a. She is extremely kind.
b. She is extremely evil.
c. She is extremely talkative.
d. She is extremely humorous.
2.
Why is the myth of Echo most likely important to us today?
a. It explains a natural phenomenon.
b. It explains that the goddesses were often jealous of each other.
c. It helps us see people in the past were often vindictive.
d. It helps explain Hera’s jealous behavior.
3.
Which of the following words would best explain Hera’s behavior to Echo?
a. jealous
b. vindictive
c. friendly
d. encouraging
4.
If you wanted to know more about Echo, which would be the best source to use?
a. an atlas of ancient Greece
b. an encyclopedia entry about Hera
c. a book of myths related to the Greek nymphs and myths about Echo
d. a personal website by someone who loves mythology
5.
Which paragraph best explains why we call the repeating sound of our words an echo?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 72 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
Greek Mythology
There is a plethora of ancient Greek myths for people to Mount Olympus. These gods, or Olympians, had
read and study today that help one to understand the control over many different aspects of life on Earth.
culture of the ancient Greeks. Many of the Greek myths Three of the most well-known Olympians include Zeus,
attempted to explain the origins of the world, or they gave Poseidon, and Hades. Zeus was the ruler over all the
guidance to the people on how they should have lands as well as the gods and goddesses. His brother,
conducted themselves in life. The deities in these myths Poseidon, ruled the seas, and their brother, Hades,
were often given very human reactions; however, they also ruled the Underworld. Also powerful were the
had powers that went far beyond that of the Greek people. goddesses of Mount Olympus. Hera was the queen of
the gods, while Aphrodite was the goddess of love and
In ancient Greece, the culture perpetuated the belief of beauty. The final seven gods and goddesses represented
many deities. These deities lived in many places, but the remaining civilization of the world.
the major gods and goddesses of Greece made their
home on Mount Olympus. Mount Olympus is the The stories found in Greek mythology are entertaining
highest point of land in Greece. Thus, this majestic for us to read. For the ancient Greeks, the stories of the
mountain was the perfect home for the major deities. gods were an important part of their lives. The Greeks’
beliefs would, in fact, heavily influence later cultures,
According to the ancient myths of Greece, twelve gods including the mighty Roman Empire.
and goddesses ruled the universe from the top of

1.
What is the meaning of the word plethora as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. shortage
b. overabundance
c. miniscule
d. colossal
2.
After reading the text, what can you infer about the importance of the myths to the ancient Greeks?
a. The myths helped them explain their world and how they should conduct themselves.
b. The myths were simply used to entertain the ancient Greeks.
c. The myths were used to keep people from attempting to climb Mount Olympus.
d. The myths were copied from those of the Roman culture.
3.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. Poseidon was the most powerful of the Greek gods.
b. Zeus was the king of the gods and goddesses.
c. Aphrodite ruled the seas beside Poseidon.
d. As god of the Underworld, Hades was not allowed on Mount Olympus.
4.
According to the text, how many major deities are there in the ancient Greek culture?
a. There is an unlimited amount.
b. There are twelve.
c. There are no major deities.
d. There are six.
5.
Which of the following is true about the Greek myths?
a. They attempted to explain the beginning of the world.
b. They attempted to explain when the world will end.
c. They explained the importance of societies learning from each other.
d. They were written purely for entertainment.

©Teacher Created Resources 73 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Hephaestus
Hephaestus was one of the many gods of the ancient Eventually, Hephaestus would become a skilled
Greek culture. In mythology, he is the god of fire and is craftsman. He would build palaces for the gods and
known for his skills in metal work. The Roman god, goddesses, but those creations are not what he is best
Vulcan, is similar to Hephaestus, which is not unusual, remembered for making. Hephaestus is credited with
since many of the Roman gods are almost exact the creation of Pandora who would later open the box
duplicates of the earlier deities of the Greeks. One can that would let evil out into the world. The only thing in
understand that, as the god of fire, Hephaestus’s home the box Pandora is able to save from escaping is hope.
was inside a volcano. The importance of the myth is, of course, to explain
why there is such wickedness in the world, but that
When Hephaestus was born, he was an embarrassment people can always hope and try for things to be better.
to his mother Hera because he was born lame. The Hephaestus’s role in Pandora’s creation gives him a
myths explain that Hera threw him into the sea, but his permanent place in the ancient Greek myths.
deformity made it difficult for him to swim. He was
rescued by the nymphs who lived there. They are the
ones who taught him much of his craft as he lived in a
cave to stay safe from Hera.

1.
According to the text, what is the most important story about Hephaestus?
a. that he lived in a volcano
b. that he created fire
c. that he fell in love with a mortal
d. that he created Pandora
2.
Which culture copied many of the myths created by the ancient Greeks?
a. the Egyptian
b. the Roman
c. the Sumerian
d. the European
3.
What does the word lame mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. unable to walk normally
b. unable to speak normally
c. unable to see normally
d. unable to hear normally
4.
What is the significance of “hope” being left inside Pandora’s box?
a. Even though there is evil in the world, people can hope that things will always get better.
b. Someday, a girl named Hope will be born, and she will bring with her peace for the world.
c. There is no significance of “hope” being left inside the box.
d. Pandora would someday have a daughter, and she knew she should name the daughter Hope.
5.
Why did Hera throw her own child into the sea?
a. She had wanted a girl instead of a boy.
b. She did not like the name his father had given him.
c. She was embarrassed that she had a son with a deformity.
d. She wanted to give a sacrifice to Poseidon, who ruled the ocean.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 74 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Creation
In ancient cultures, such as those of the Greeks and who helped to create the world as we know it.
Romans, mythology played an important role in These twelve Titans would later be defeated by
explaining the beginning of all things. Creation myths their own children. Their children would be the
were explanations to the people living during those gods and goddesses who would eventually rule
times as reasons for such things as man’s existence on on Mount Olympus.
Earth, the beginning of the universe, as well as many
other various themes of creation. Cronus, one of the original Titans, is often seen in
modern-day stories that reference characters from
In the Greek myths, the world began with Chaos. Greek mythology. According to the legend, Cronus is
Chaos was the gap between Earth and sky. Our own captured underneath Earth, and his release would cause
word, chaos, comes from this ancient Greek myth and the end of the world. The fact that these creation myths
refers to things being in a state of confusion, which are still used today in movies and literature show how
would be an appropriate description of the Greeks’ important the Greek myths were and are to the people
beginning for the world. During the beginning of who have heard them over the years.
Earth, the Greeks believed there were twelve Titans

1.
What is important about Chaos?
a. Chaos is considered the first god to ever exist in Greek mythology.
b. According to the ancient Greeks, Chaos is the space between Earth and sky where the universe began.
c. Chaos is the father of all the ancient deities.
d. Chaos has no part in the original creation myths.
2.
From this text, what can the reader assume about ancient cultures?
a. Most ancient cultures had some type of creation myths.
b. All cultures that came after the ancient Greeks copied the original ideas of the Greeks.
c. Those who lived in ancient times did not like the idea of creating stories to explain the origins of
the world.
d. All ancient cultures were afraid of the Titans.
3.
Which paragraph explains how the ancient Greeks’ creation myths have had an influence on
modern-day society?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
4.
Explain why you chose the answer for question three.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Life of the Ancient Romans”
b. “The Beginning”
c. “Ready, Set, Go!”
d. “The Romans and the Greeks”

©Teacher Created Resources 75 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Poseidon
According to Greek mythology, Poseidon was the ruler believed Poseidon could do many good things for them.
over all the seas. As a brother to Zeus and Hades, Many times he is described as protecting sailors at sea
Poseidon was given reign over all its waters when the and helping fishermen by filling up their nets with
three gods divided up the world. Quick to anger, this bounty from the sea.
god was given credit for the tsunamis and other terrible
storms that often raged within Earth’s waters. There are numerous stories that involve Poseidon and
his many adventures—both good and bad. The ancient
Poseidon had many powers. He could use his trident to Greeks generally believed Poseidon was a god with a
cause earthquakes and make islands appear out of the fierce temper. The country of Greece has always relied
sea. He also used his trident to cause the waves of the on its oceans for both food and economic success.
sea. Rather than swim everywhere, he rode in a chariot Since Poseidon was one of the original twelve deities to
that was pulled by giant sea horses across the waters. rule on Mount Olympus, it is no wonder there are so
Poseidon also used his powers to help. The Greeks many varied myths about this Greek god.

1.
How did the ancient Greeks feel about the god Poseidon?
a. They both admired and feared him.
b. They feared him.
c. They blamed him for all their problems.
d. They thought of him as their favorite deity.
2.
Explain why you chose the answer for question one.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
According to Greek mythology, what did Poseidon control?
a. Earth
b. the Underworld
c. the seas
d. the earth and the seas
4.
Which symbol is most often associated with Poseidon?
a. a lightning bolt
b. a giant hammer
c. a golden shield
d. a trident
5.
What does the word numerous mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. none
b. many
c. few
d. minority

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 76 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
The Titans
The Titans were the original twelve rulers in Greek Although there are many myths about the Titans, and
mythology. They existed before the twelve deities that some modern-day books and movies deal with the
ruled on Mount Olympus. According to the various Titans, one of the most important myths relates to one
myths, in the beginning there was Chaos. From of the Titans’ children, Prometheus. Prometheus was
Chaos came Heaven and Earth, and from these came not one of the twelve Olympians. The myths state that
the Titans. Prometheus played an important role for mankind.
Prometheus liked mankind and wanted to help them.
According to the myths, the Titans had other children To help make their lives easier, Prometheus stole fire
besides the twelve deities on Mount Olympus, but these from Zeus and shared it with mankind.
children would be the ones they would fight with for
power over Earth. For ten years, the Titans fought their The Titans are portrayed as harsh rulers and often as
children. Eventually, the children would lose and be cruel parents in the many myths about them. Yet it is
banished. The Olympic gods and goddesses had the Titans through their descendent Prometheus that mankind
banished to Tartarus, a place below the Underworld. was able to have fire. Thus, to the ancient Greeks, the
Here they were to remain imprisoned forever. Titans were a vital part of mankind’s history.

1.
Who were the Titans?
a. the gods and goddesses who lived on Mount Olympus
b. the children of Chaos
c. deities who were created for modern-day books and movies
d. the parents of the twelve deities who lived on Mount Olympus
2.
Which statement is a fact from the story?
a. The Titans had other children besides the twelve deities on Mount Olympus.
b. The Titans were the strongest deities of all the Greek gods and goddesses.
c. There are more myths about the Titans than any other Greek deities.
d. The Titans could never escape from the Underworld.
3.
Why is Prometheus considered an important figure in Greek mythology?
a. He saved mankind from severe punishment from the rulers of Mount Olympus.
b. He let mankind live on Mount Olympus.
c. He was the father of all the Titans.
d. He gave fire to mankind.
4.
What does the word vital mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. unimportant
b. frivolous
c. desperate
d. essential
5.
Write a summary of the text in two or three complete sentences.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

©Teacher Created Resources 77 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
Cyclops
The Cyclops were definitely one of the most interesting the thunderbolts used by the god Zeus on Mount
creations of Greek mythology. The creatures were Olympus. The Cyclops also make an appearance in
considered to be giants, but what made them stand out, Roman culture and are workers who help Vulcan, the
other than their size, was one unusual feature. Each god of fire.
Cyclops only had one eye right in the middle of
its forehead. The Cyclops, however, are probably best remembered
for their role in an epic poem written by the Greek poet
Most people think of Cyclops as monsters, but in Homer. In the story, the brave Odysseus is captured by
mythology, they did have some good qualities, too. a Cyclops, the son of Poseidon. The Cyclops eats
They are said to have been skilled workers. They are several of the crew from his ship before Odysseus is
even given credit for building the walls of several cities able to trick the Cyclops, blind his one eye, and free
in ancient Greece. Some myths claim the giants created himself and the rest of his men.

1.
According to the text, which statement best describes the Cyclops?
a. To the ancient Greeks, the Cyclops were vicious giants.
b. To the ancient Greeks, the Cyclops were gentle giants.
c. To the ancient Greeks, the Cyclops were deities.
d. To the ancient Greeks, the Cyclops could be both good and evil.
2.
Which sentence is an opinion?
a. The Cyclops were definitely one of the most interesting creations of Greek mythology.
b. Each Cyclops only had one eye right in the middle of its forehead.
c. In mythology, the Cyclops did have some good qualities.
d. The Cyclops also make an appearance in Roman mythology.
3.
Which paragraph best describes the physical appearance of the Cyclops?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
4.
After reading the text, which adjective best describes the Cyclops?
a. magical
b. fearsome
c. timid
d. mysterious
5.
Explain why you chose the answer for question four.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 78 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
Horus
The ancient Greek and Roman cultures were not the Many of the myths surrounding Horus involve his
only ones greatly influenced by their myriad of deities. constant struggle with the god Set. Set is said to have
Ancient Egypt also has its share of gods and goddesses. killed Horus’s father, and Horus spends much of his
One god who was especially important to the ancient time attempting to avenge his death. In various myths,
Egyptians was the god Horus. the two gods fight for control and engage in constant
contests of strength. In one epic battle, Set blinds
Horus was an extremely powerful deity. His physical Horus, but his eyesight is healed by mystical forces who
description was a mix of human and bird, although at want Horus to win against Set.
one point, he was simply seen as a hawk or falcon.
Later, the image of the god changed. He became a man Horus eventually is asked by the gods to rule—just as
with the head of a bird. The eyes of Horus were Zeus is the head of the deities on Mount Olympus in
extremely important. According to the myths, his right the ancient Greeks’ culture. Horus is able to make
eye represented the sun, and his left eye was the moon. amends with the god Set. He even invites him to live in
the sky and become the god of storms.

1.
Which pair of words are synonyms for the word culture as it is used in the last paragraph?
a. bacteria, germ
b. civilized, refined
c. society, civilization
d. coddle, protect
2.
Which paragraph best describes the physical appearance of Horus?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
According to myths, what did Horus’s right eye represent?
a. moon
b. stars
c. planets
d. sun
4.
According to information in the text, which statement is correct about the two gods Horus and Set?
a. Horus and Set remained enemies.
b. Horus and Set were able to settle their differences.
c. Horus had Set imprisoned in the Underworld.
d. Horus never forgave Set for attempting to blind him.
5.
If someone wanted to know more about Egyptian mythology, what would be a good source to use?
a. an encyclopedia entry about gods and goddesses
b. an atlas with maps of ancient Egypt
c. a website by someone who currently lives in Egypt and has seen the pyramids
d. a nonfiction book about ancient Egyptian deities

©Teacher Created Resources 79 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Dragons
Dragons are one of the best-known mythological ancient China, for example, the dragon was seen
creatures. Ancient cultures throughout the world as a symbol representing good fortune, wealth,
wrote about these fire-breathing, mythical animals. and happiness.
Usually the beasts were described as having wings,
reptile-looking features, and massive claws. Not only Dragons are still used as symbols today. They appear
could they fly, but they could also breathe fire. on everything from cartoons to jewelry. Many types of
children’s toys feature various types of dragons. Some
In some cultures, the dragon was portrayed as an evil mythological creatures are only mentioned today if
monster. Heroes of Greek and Roman myths were someone is studying ancient cultures, but the dragon
often portrayed in battles fighting dragons. However, has infused itself into modern-day culture. The dragon
in other cultures, the dragon was a symbol of good. In is one myth from the past that will not be forgotten.

1.
Which statement from the text is an opinion?
a. Ancient cultures throughout the world wrote about these fire-breathing, mythical animals.
b. In some cultures, the dragon was portrayed as an evil monster.
c. Dragons are still used as symbols today.
d. The dragon is one myth from the past that will not be forgotten.
2.
According to the text, which statement is true about dragons?
a. In some cultures, they are a symbol of evil, but in other cultures, they are a symbol of good.
b. Dragons can disappear and breathe fire.
c. In ancient Greece and Rome, dragons were considered symbols of happiness and good fortune.
d. Dragons became popular in modern times after several young-adult novel series were written about the
mythical creatures.
3.
Dragons are described as a symbol representing different things in various cultures. Give an example of
another symbol and explain what the symbol represents.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

4.
Which sentence is an example of a compare-and-contrast statement?
a. Dragons are used as symbols in everything from toys to television shows.
b. In some cultures, dragons were a symbol of good, while in other cultures, dragons were a symbol of evil.
c. Dragons are fire-breathing creatures.
d. The mythological dragon will never be forgotten.
5.
What was the author’s purpose in writing this text?
a. to compare and contrast
b. to entertain
c. to persuade
d. to inform

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 80 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Set
When you hear the word set, you might think about portrayed as a jealous god filled with evil. In several
setting the table for dinner or playing a game and myths, he even murders his own brother.
hearing someone call the words “ready, set, go!”
However, in ancient Egypt, the word set had an entirely Why is Set such an important god in Egyptian history?
different meaning. Set was, in fact, a powerful deity in Set comes to represent evil in the world much as Satan
Egyptian mythology. represents evil in the Christian religion. Eventually, Set
battles the god Horus. According to mythology, this
Set’s personality changes throughout ancient Egypt’s battle is considered an epic battle between good and
history. At first, in the myths, he is seen as a god filled evil. Horus defeats Set, and Set becomes an enemy of
with goodness and heroic qualities. Later, he is the gods, with his name and image removed from
various artifacts in ancient Egypt.

1.
Which is not a definition for the word set?
a. to place something in a specific spot or position
b. a group or collection of something
c. to arrange in advance
d. to maintain an upright position
2.
According to the text, what is one reason Set most likely became an evil god?
a. He was afraid.
b. He was jealous.
c. He was insane.
d. He was worried.
3.
Why is the battle between Horus and Set important?
a. The battle lasts for exactly twenty-four hours.
b. The battle happens over and over again.
c. As a result of the battle, Set is able to rule all of Egypt.
d. It is an epic battle between the forces of good and evil.
4.
Which is an antonym for the word epic as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. multitude
b. heroic
c. larger than life
d. minor
5.
Based on this text, which other god could a person study to learn more about Set?
a. Zeus
b. Egypt
c. Horus
d. Mythology

©Teacher Created Resources 81 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Persephone
In ancient mythology, Persephone was known as the Persephone. If mankind died, there would be no one to
queen of the Underworld. The daughter of Zeus and give sacrifices to the gods. So, he finally decided to
Demeter, she was not always part of the Underworld. bring Persephone out of the Underworld and back to
As a child, Persephone spent much time with her her mother.
mother Demeter, the goddess of agriculture. They
would travel together all over the world. Hades did not want to lose Persephone. Knowing she
was about to leave, he offered her a pomegranate.
Hades, the god of the Underworld, wanted Persephone Persephone ate part of the seeds but did not eat them
to be his wife. Persephone’s own father helped with a all. As a result of eating the pomegranate seeds, she was
scheme to have her kidnapped and given to Hades. cursed to always return to the Underworld for part of
Zeus caused a beautiful flower to grow, knowing that each year because anyone who eats food from the
when Persephone saw the blossom, she would stop to Underworld can never be totally free.
admire the unusual plant. When she did, Hades seized
her and carried her to the Underworld. Demeter knew So, Persephone would stay with her mother part of each
nothing of this plan; she only knew her daughter was year. She would then return to the Underworld for the
missing. She spent all of her time searching for her remaining months. During the months she was in the
daughter. This led to the crops dying, and famine Underworld, Demeter would make the world cold and
threatened the people. Zeus became worried all of bleak. When her daughter returned, she would once
mankind would die if Demeter did not stop looking for again tend to the earth. For the ancient cultures, this
myth explained the cycle of the seasons.

1.
Which sentence best proves Demeter loved her daughter?
a. As a child, Persephone spent much time with her mother Demeter, the goddess of agriculture.
b. They would travel together all over the world.
c. Demeter knew nothing of this plan; she only knew her daughter was missing.
d. She spent all of her time searching for her daughter.
2.
Explain why you chose the answer for question one.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
Why was the myth about Persephone’s life important to ancient cultures?
a. The myth made Hades seem kinder.
b. The myth taught daughters to have a strong bond with their mothers.
c. The myth helped explain the cycle of the seasons.
d. The myth showed Zeus’s love for mankind.
4.
What happened as a result of Persephone’s eating the pomegranate?
a. She could never leave the Underworld.
b. She could leave the Underworld, but she had to return for several months each year.
c. She cursed all of mankind.
d. She could never see her mother again.
5.
Why did Demeter most likely make the world cold and bleak when she was separated from Persephone?
a. Demeter loved only warm weather, so she saved the good weather for her return.
b. Demeter was too busy watching over Persephone in the Underworld to worry about the weather.
c. Demeter wanted Zeus to be miserable.
d. The weather was a reflection of her mood when she was separated from her daughter.
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 82 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
The Underworld
According to ancient Greek mythology, Hades was the have the money they needed when they reached
ruler of the Underworld. Along with his brother Zeus, the river.
who ruled the earth, and his brother Poseidon, who
ruled the seas, he helped keep order by ruling the world Another important part of the Underworld was the
of the dead. Hades’ world was separated from his guard dog Cerberus. Cerberus was a three-headed
brothers’ worlds by various rivers. watchdog. Once the dead entered the Underworld, the
creature’s job was to make sure they never left.
One important fact about the Underworld is no one
could enter without crossing the River Styx. This Finally, those who entered the Underworld were
crossing was an important part of the journey for the separated by the judges of the dead. Every soul would
newly dead. To cross the river, the passengers had to be sent to spend eternity based on these judgments.
ride a ferry, but the ride was not free. Every passenger Those who were rewarded were sent to the Elysian
would have to pay the ferryman a coin. To provide for Fields. Those who did not deserve rewards in the
this passage, people of the ancient world were often afterlife were sent to Tartarus, a place of eternal
buried with a coin placed in their mouths so they would punishment.

1.
Why were the myths about the Underworld an important part of ancient mythology?
a. The myths explained what happens to people after their deaths.
b. The myths of the Underworld provided scary stories for the ancient cultures.
c. The myths explained the creation of Cerberus.
d. The myths assured humans they would not suffer in the afterlife.
2.
Which paragraph explained the crossing of the River Styx?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Life After Death for the Greeks”
b. “Myths of Ancient Greece”
c. “The God of Death”
d. “Eternal Punishment”
4.
What was one way those who were still living aided those who had died?
a. They hid a coin on their body for passage at the River Styx.
b. They held candlelight vigils for those who had died.
c. They tried to distract Cerberus to help them escape.
d. They built pyramids for all their dead.
5.
Based on the passage, what can one assume about the Elysian Fields?
a. The Elysian Fields were for those people who had committed severe crimes on Earth.
b. The Elysian Fields were a place of rewards for those who had lived a good life.
c. The Elysian Fields were set up as a playground for the deities.
d. The Elysian Fields allowed people to have passage back to Earth.

©Teacher Created Resources 83 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
Medusa
Medusa was one of three creatures in Greek mythology invisibility, and sandals with wings. He took his own
known as Gorgons. Gorgons were hideous monsters, and shield with him, which he polished until he could see his
Medusa was no exception. Her hair was made of snakes, reflection. This way he could look at Medusa’s reflection
and her face was so deadly that any person who looked rather than look directly at her and turn to stone.
directly at her would immediately be turned to stone.
Using the gifts he was given by Athena and his own
In ancient mythology, Medusa is best known for her shield, Perseus was able to behead Medusa, ending her
death. Medusa was not immortal, even though she life. He placed her head in a bag and then used the
possessed unusual powers. Anyone who went against winged sandals to escape from her two sisters. Perseus
Medusa usually died. This would not be the case for the was not finished, though. He showed the head of
Greek hero Perseus. Medusa to the king who had sent him on the death
mission and, using the head, turned the evil ruler into
Perseus was called upon by his king to bring him the stone. To thank Athena for her help, he gave the head
head of Medusa. The king did not like Perseus and felt to the goddess to use as she saw fit. However, Medusa’s
he was sending the young man off to certain death. legend does not end with her death. Drops of her blood
However, the goddess Athena approved of Perseus and would later become her two sons, and so the legend of
offered to help him survive the encounter with the the Gorgon sister continued on in mythology.
Gorgon. Athena gave him three gifts: a sickle, a cap of

1.
What was Medusa’s greatest power?
a. the poisonous snakes that made up her hair
b. the support of her two evil sisters
c. the sons that were born from her drops of blood
d. the ability to turn anyone who gazed at her into stone
2.
Which gift from Athena helped Perseus to escape?
a. the cap of invisibility
b. the bronze shield
c. the winged sandals
d. the sickle
3.
Which paragraph explains what Perseus did after he beheaded Medusa?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
4.
Why did the king want Perseus to bring him back the head of Medusa?
a. He thought he was sending Perseus to his death.
b. He wanted Medusa’s head to use against his enemies.
c. He wanted to see if Athena would help Perseus.
d. He needed Perseus to prove his bravery.
5.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 84 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
Athena
Athena was the daughter of Zeus in Greek mythology. houses a statue of Athena that is based on the original
She was born from his skull and dressed in complete and is forty-two feet tall. Both the replicas of the
armor at her birth. With such an unusual birth, it is no Parthenon and the statue are amazing architectural
wonder this goddess was known as the goddess of war. accomplishments.
Athena also had other attributes. She was known for
her arts and crafts and for her great wisdom. Because The Greeks celebrated their great admiration of the
of her wisdom, there were times when the goddess goddess Athena by holding a huge festival known as the
preferred peace over war. Panathenaea. This was an annual celebration that took
place in Athens. At the celebration, there were many
As a goddess, she guarded over certain ancient cities. activities including both athletic and musical events.
One city she looked after was Athens. The Parthenon Sacrifices were also offered up to the goddess during the
was built in the city as a temple to Athena. A replica of festival. All the events surrounding the celebration
the temple can be found today in Nashville, Tennessee, were to honor the goddess of war and wisdom, a deity
at Centennial Park. The Parthenon in Nashville also seemingly admired by most of the ancient Greeks.

1.
Which statement is not a fact about the story?
a. The Parthenon was built in the city as a temple to Athena.
b. A replica of the temple can be found today in Nashville, Tennessee, at Centennial Park.
c. The Parthenon in Nashville also houses a statue of Athena that is based on the original and is forty-two
feet tall.
d. Both the replicas of the Parthenon and the statue are amazing architectural accomplishments.
2.
Explain why wisdom would be an important quality for the goddess of war to possess?

_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
Which line from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
a. She was born from his skull and dressed in complete armor.
b. Because of her wisdom, there were times when the goddess preferred peace over war.
c. The Greeks celebrated their great admiration of the goddess Athena by holding a huge festival known as
the Panathenaea.
d. All the events surrounding the celebration were to honor the goddess of war and wisdom, a deity
seemingly admired by most of the ancient Greeks.
4.
Which is not a synonym for the word attributes as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. qualities
b. characteristics
c. standards
d. traits
5.
What was the purpose of the Panathenaea?
a. to raise money for the temple
b. to show admiration for the goddess Athena
c. to rally everyone for peace instead of war
d. to gather workers to complete Athena’s temple

©Teacher Created Resources 85 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Mythology
Daily
Warm-Up
16
Name ______________________________________
Zeus
Zeus, according to Greek mythology, was the son of the As the ruler of the heavens and Earth, Zeus became a
Titan Cronus. Cronus believed that one of his children symbol of power. His most famous weapon was the
would eventually overthrow him for power, so he ate thunderbolt, which he used as needed to maintain
each one that was born. To protect Zeus, his mother control. Zeus was quick to reward those who deserved
Rhea wrapped a stone in baby blankets and fed the praise and punish those who were evil.
stone to her husband, thus saving Zeus. Zeus would
later trick Cronus to get all of his brothers and sisters The legend of Zeus continues today in books and
back. Cronus was right to be afraid of his children. movies. Even today, the god is generally portrayed
With Zeus as their leader, they would eventually much as he was in the time of the ancient Greeks. He is
overthrow the Titan and become the gods and seen as a powerful being, quick to anger but usually just
goddesses of Mount Olympus. to those who deserve his mercy. No wonder he was
given the power to rule over the heavens and Earth.

1.
How was Rhea able to protect Zeus from her husband?
a. She sent him away to live with her sister.
b. She fed her husband a rock instead of the child, Zeus.
c. She made Zeus appear invisible whenever Cronus was near him.
d. She could not find a way to protect Zeus.
2.
Which sentence from the passage explains the importance of Zeus’s weapon?

_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
What does the word just mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. fair
b. ridiculous
c. barely
d. exactly
4.
Why was Cronus afraid of his offspring?
a. They were all born with unusual gifts and powers.
b. He believed one of his children would eventually overthrow him and become ruler.
c. They were born with physical afflictions that frightened him.
d. He was a timid and easily frightened deity.
5.
What symbol of power is generally associated with Zeus?
a. a thunderbolt
b. a bronze shield
c. a cap of invisibility
d. a triton

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 86 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
A Messed-Up Fairy Tale
A long, long time ago—last week to be exact—there burst into tears. “I have been stuck here all day, and
lived a beautiful girl named Tiffany. Tiffany was the Tommy won’t even come to see me. No matter how
princess of her family, or at least she thought she was, much I called, he wouldn’t come.”
because her father always called her his little princess.
Tiffany knew it was important to act like a princess at Knowing how his daughter was, the father asked, “Did
all times, which was why she was so good at bossing you ask him nicely?”
around her little brother, Tommy. Puzzled, Tiffany asked, “What do you mean?” Her
“Get me some chocolate milk!” Tiffany screamed at father explained that even a princess needs to be kind
Tommy when she was thirsty. “Get me a bowl of when asking for help.
grapes!” Tiffany screamed at Tommy when she was The next morning, Tiffany yelled for her brother,
hungry. “Get me whatever I want!” Tiffany screamed “Tommy! Get me some chicken noodle soup, get me
. . . because she believed she should have exactly that. some medicine, and get me a fluffy pillow!” Tommy’s
One day, Tiffany became extremely sick. She had the sigh could be heard throughout the house. He threw
flu and was quite miserable, but even being sick didn’t the pillows at his sister and walked out the door. What?
stop her from screaming at her little brother. “Get You didn’t really think Tiffany would suddenly become
me some tissues! Get me some hot tea! Get me nice, did you?
more blankets!” And so, Tiffany’s poor little brother Tommy lived
By the time her father got home from work and unhappily ever after . . . or at least until Tiffany moved
checked on her, she had worked herself into quite a out and went to college.
state. “What’s the matter with my princess?” Her
father’s look of concern was Tiffany’s undoing, and she

1.
Which adjective best describes Tiffany’s personality?
a. narcissistic b. conscientious c. friendly d. generous
2.
Write an example from the text that would support your answer to question one.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________________________

3.
In the story, why does Tommy not come and help his sister?
a. Tommy is selfish.
b. Tommy does not want to catch the flu.
c. Tommy does not want to help his sister because she is not nice to him.
d. Tommy is too clumsy to help.
4.
Why is Tiffany mean to her younger brother?
a. She believes Tommy is her parents’ favorite.
b. She is jealous of Tommy because he gets everything he wants.
c. She believes she is acting like a princess.
d. She always wanted a younger sister instead of a younger brother.
5.
What does the phrase “quite a state” mean as it is used in the sentence, “By the time her father got home
from work and came to check on her, she had worked herself into quite a state”?
a. Tiffany was unusually calm. c. Tiffany’s illness had become progressively worse.
b. Tiffany was extremely upset. d. Tiffany wanted to move to another state.

©Teacher Created Resources 87 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Dragon Achoo
“Achoo!” The sound of the dragon’s sneeze or vegetables, if you please, and if you will help me get
reverberated through the cave. “Oh, me,” the dragon well again, I will owe you a huge favor.” The pig looked
said to no one in particular, since he was all alone over his shoulder at his brothers, and then he looked at
except for a few skeletons. “I think I have a nasty cold the dragon before slamming the door shut as he
coming on.” shouted, “Sorry, I can’t help you!”
Whenever the dragon got sick, he knew there was only Sighing, the dragon moved on. He came across just
one thing to do. He would have to go to the village and what he needed: a man selling fruits and vegetables on
ask for help. When a dragon has a cold, the strangest the side of the road. “Excuse me, Sir,” the dragon said
thing happens: instead of the fire shooting out, the fire to the man. “I need your help. I am sick, and the only
shoots in. Talk about a case of heartburn! thing that can help is to eat fresh fruits or vegetables. If
you could help me, I would owe you a huge favor.”
The dragon first came across a small rabbit. “Don’t
run,” he shouted. “I’m sick, and I need help. If you can The man did not hesitate; he gave the dragon three
give me some of your carrots to chase away my cold, I giant watermelons that he swallowed in three giant
would owe you a big favor.” The rabbit looked at the gulps. Grinning at his good fortune, the grocer said,
behemoth dragon and then looked back at the safety of “Now you owe me.”
its hole before saying, “Sorry, can’t help you.” Then he
scurried away to hide inside his home. “Indeed I do,” said the dragon, and he blew his fire all
over the man’s grocery stand until there was nothing
The dragon moved on. The heartburn was getting left but ashes.
worse. He needed some fruits or vegetables to get
better, and he knew just where he could find some. “Why did you do that when I helped you?” the man
Three knocks on the door of the three little pigs’ brick asked the grinning dragon.
home was all it took to get one of the pigs to the door. “I gave you something in return,” explained the
“Excuse me,” said the suffering dragon, “but I was unrepentant dragon. “A reminder that if a deal seems
hoping you might be able to help me. I need some fruit too good to be true, it probably is.”

1.
What does the word reverberated mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. ricocheted b. echoed c. squashed d. engulfed
2.
Why did the rabbit most likely not help the dragon?
a. He did not know the dragon. c. He did not want the dragon to come to his house.
b. He did not have what the dragon needed. d. He did not trust the dragon.
3.
Why did the man most likely agree to help the dragon?
a. He wanted the dragon to owe him a favor.
b. He once had a pet dragon, so he was not afraid.
c. He knew the dragon was in a lot of pain and wanted to help.
d. He wanted to trick and capture the dragon.
4.
Which adjective best describes the dragon?
a. boring b. tricky c. shy d. considerate
5.
Which sentence shows the grocer believes he is making a good bargain with the dragon?
a. Grinning at his good fortune, the grocer said, “Now you owe me.”
b. “If you could help me, I would owe you a huge favor.”
c. “Why did you do that when I helped you?”
d. “I gave you something in return,” explained the unrepentant dragon.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 88 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
The Tortoise and the Snail
Once upon a time, there was a tortoise and a snail. I As the determined snail slowly inched its way forward,
know what you’re thinking. You think I have it wrong. the crowd all left to follow the progress of the tortoise.
You think that the story should say the tortoise and the A bird flying overhead spotted the snail all by itself, and
hare. Well, it’s right, and you’re wrong. This is a it swooped down and grabbed up the snail for a tasty
story you have probably never heard before, so pay snack. The snail was held tightly in the claw of the bird.
attention, okay? The bird flew across the sky. The snail could see
through the cracks of the bird’s claws and knew just
Let’s try this again, shall we? Once upon a time, there
what it needed to do. Using its tiny antennae, the snail
was a tortoise and a snail. The two were arguing about
tickled the feet of the bird, causing the claws to lose
who was faster. The tortoise was bragging that he was
their grip. The snail fell to the earth, protected by its
extremely fast. After all, he had just recently bested a
hard shell. He landed right on the finish line, where he
rabbit in a small 5K run. No one, he argued, was as fast
sat patiently waiting for the tortoise to come into view.
as him. Imagine his surprise when a small snail spoke
up. “I’ll race you, Mr. Tortoise, and I’ll beat you,” When the tortoise saw the snail already at the end of
stated the tiny snail. the race, he didn’t know what to say. He was that
surprised. “Don’t worry,” the snail said to his new
Smiling at the chance to prove once again what a great
friend. “Slow and steady can still win the race, but luck
racer he was, the tortoise agreed to race the snail.
and circumstance don’t hurt either.”
When the race began, the tortoise took the lead, leaving
the snail only inches from the start line. The race
looked as if it was over before it had even begun.

1.
In the second paragraph, what does the sentence mean when it states the tortoise had “bested” a rabbit?
a. The tortoise had befriended a rabbit. c. The tortoise had done better than a rabbit.
b. The tortoise had ignored a rabbit. d. The tortoise had hidden from a rabbit.
2.
Which sentence best shows the tortoise’s attitude about the new race?
a. Let’s try this again, shall we?
b. Imagine his surprise when a small snail spoke up.
c. Smiling at the chance to prove once again what a great racer he was, the tortoise agreed to race the snail.
d. The race looked as if it was over before it had even begun.
3.
Why was the tortoise surprised to see the snail at the finish line?
a. because he had left the snail behind him
b. because he didn’t think the snail would finish the race
c. because he thought the bird would eat the snail
d. because he thought the snail would quit
4.
List three events in sequential order that happen in the story.
a.
____________________________________________________________________________________
b.
____________________________________________________________________________________
c.
____________________________________________________________________________________
5.
What does the snail mean when he says, “luck and circumstance don’t hurt either”?
a. It is important to plan.
b. Determination is the key to winning.
c. Sometimes things happen at just the right time.
d. Finding a four-leaf clover or other talisman can help.
©Teacher Created Resources 89 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Let Down Your Hare
Once upon a time, there was a girl named Rafunzel. rope ladder. They would come into the tower where
Rafunzel had been trapped in a tower by an evil queen. Rafunzel lived, and they would keep the poor, lonely
Rafunzel had been in the tower for such a long time girl company.
that she had never had a haircut. Her hair was so long
that it dragged across the floor of the tower. It was One day, a handsome prince rode his mighty steed into
extremely dirty and greasy. I know; I know. That’s so the depths of the forest and found the tower. He spied
gross, right? Rafunzel from the window. He wanted to save the
beautiful girl even if she did have greasy, dirty hair.
Poor Rafunzel had very few friends. Well, really, she Realizing he could use those tresses as a ladder, he
had no friends because there was no one else locked in asked the girl for her name and then hollered in his best
the tower with her. However, Rafunzel seemed to hero voice, “Rafunzel, Rafunzel, let down your hair!”
attract the attention of the forest animals where her
tower was hidden. In fact, she seemed to attract a lot of Now Rafunzel, having lived alone, wasn’t the brightest
attention from the animals. It probably had something of girls. She thought he meant all of her rabbit friends,
to do with the wonderful aroma that rose from her hair. and so she began throwing down the hares one by one.
The poor rabbits bounced off the head of the
In between visits from the wicked queen, and when she unsuspecting prince, who was eventually knocked
was very bored, Rafunzel would hang her long hair out unconscious by the unexpected surprise. The queen
the window of the tower, and all the hares from the found the poor prince and was forced to move Rafunzel
woods would climb up her long hair as though it were a out of the tower and into a condominium at the beach.

1.
This story is an example of which type of writing?
a. a limerick c. a metaphor
b. a parody d. a pun
2.
Which of the following statements is not accurate?
a. Rafunzel was trapped in the tower by an evil queen.
b. Rafunzel had extremely long hair.
c. Rafunzel’s tower was discovered by a prince riding in the forest.
d. Rafunzel threw down her hair for the prince to use as a ladder.
3.
What is the meaning of the word aroma as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. atmosphere
b. perfume
c. odor
d. language
4.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Handsome Prince”
b. “To the Rescue”
c. “Hidden Secrets”
d. “The Rescue Attempt”
5.
What is implied in the story?
a. Rafunzel has long and dirty hair.
b. Rafunzel does not always understand everything.
c. Rafunzel has been trapped in the tower for a couple weeks.
d. Rafunzel’s tower is discovered by a prince.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 90 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Beauty and the Bear
Once upon a time, there was a beautiful princess named One day, Ella was taking her customary walk through
Ella. She had long, clumpy hair; a hooked nose; a wart the woods when she heard a sudden growling noise.
on her plump, little cheek; and black, rotted teeth. The sound came from behind her. She turned to see a
Okay, okay. Maybe she was only beautiful to her behemoth creature standing only a few feet away. Its
parents, but she had a good heart, and that is what massive paws and furry body quickly helped her to
really matters. identify the animal as a grizzly bear. Ella was not
afraid. She stood her ground and growled back. The
Ella loved taking long, leisurely walks through the bear was not used to people refusing to run away. He
woods, but the villagers were all scared of the forest. tilted his head in confusion and stared straight into
They knew a large bear lived in the woods. This man- Ella’s beady, little eyes. Neither Ella nor the bear
eating bear had dragged off many of the villagers for his looked away from the other. The two stood that way
midnight snacks. Ella, however, was not scared. She for days with neither willing to give in.
could spend hours in the woods, unafraid, spying on
the animals that lived there. She loved watching them After two weeks, Ella was starting to get hungry. Her
all scurry away whenever she came near. Her favorite stomach gave a mighty growl, so loud in fact, that the
thing to do was to scare the birds from their nests and bear was startled. He yelped like a puppy and ran off to
crack their eggs on the nearest rocks. She would spend hide in the woods. In fact, he kept running until he was
hours chasing the rabbits back into their holes and never heard from again. All of the villagers were so
swinging her lucky rabbits’ “feet” from a chain on her happy that they decided to give Ella a special crown.
wrist whenever she knew no one was watching. Okay, They christened her as the greatest queen of all times,
okay. Maybe she wasn’t so beautiful on the and she lived happily ever after and never bothered the
inside either. creatures in the forest again.

1.
Which paragraph in the story gives a physical description of Ella?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
2.
In which point of view is “Beauty and the Bear” written?
a. first person c. second person
b. third person d. first person limited
3.
What does the word customary mean as it is used in the phrase, “her customary walk” in the third
paragraph?
a. unusual
b. usual
c. varied
d. atypical
4.
Why were the villagers happy with Ella?
a. She stopped the rabbits from eating their gardens.
b. She would go in the woods each day and leave them alone.
c. She helped everyone anytime she could.
d. She scared away the bear that had been plaguing the villagers.
5.
What can one infer will happen to Ella since she scared away the bear?
a. She will continue to be cruel to all the animals and people in the village.
b. She will become a beloved member of the community where she resides.
c. She will become a veterinarian.
d. She will start a sanctuary for bears.
©Teacher Created Resources 91 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Let Me In!
Once upon a time, there were three little wolves. That’s was a soft knock with little noise because it’s hard to
right, I said three little wolves. The three little wolves make a loud noise when someone’s knocking on fur.
lived in three little houses. Why didn’t they live in the But, with their excellent sense of hearing, the wolves
woods, you ask? Would you want to live in the woods realized within minutes that someone was at the door.
all the time with no roof over your head; no nice, comfy The third wolf opened the door and found standing on
bed; and no television? Well, as you can imagine, his doorstop a very large pig. The pig was sniffling and
neither did the wolves. crying and attempting to apologize. “I’m so sorry,” he
began, “but I have terrible allergies and when I walked
The three wolves, unfortunately, didn’t have a lot of by the houses of your two brothers, I sneezed and when
money, so buying groceries and fancy clothes was a bit I sneezed, their houses collapsed.”
out of their budget, but they had saved up enough
money to build their houses. They’d gotten some The third wolf invited the distraught pig inside the
money from their days of modeling for some fairy-tale house where he retold the story to the other two wolves.
books. The author needed to work with wolves that The other two wolves seemed a little upset, but by the
weren’t quite as feral as some other wolves. Anyway, time dinner was over and they had feasted on bacon,
the wolves had taken the money they did have and they were just fine with the idea of staying with their
invested their savings into three homes. The first wolf brother for a while.
made his home entirely out of straw. The second wolf
made his home entirely out of sticks. The third wolf So now, as you’ve guessed it, it’s time for the moral of
made his home entirely out of recycled fur. After all, the story—the lesson to be learned from this tale: “The
wolves do shed a lot, so there was plenty of fur to true nature of a beast is hard to change.” Or, then
be found. again, maybe it’s “never say no to a free meal.” I think
the wolves would agree both are probably true.
One day, all of the wolves were hanging out in the third
wolf’s furry abode when a knock came at the door. It

1.
Why is the pig knocking on the door of the wolf’s home?
a. He is lost and needs directions.
b. His car has broken down, and he needs to use a telephone.
c. He wants to rob the house if no one is home.
d. He wants to apologize to the wolves.
2.
What does the word feral mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. wild c. domesticated
b. tame d. international
3.
Which paragraph best explains what happened to the homes of two of the wolves?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
What does the story imply happened to the apologizing pig?
a. He was invited to dinner with the wolves. c. He went out and bought everyone dinner.
b. He was the dinner for the wolves. d. He cooked dinner for everyone.
5.
What do you think the moral of the story is? Explain your answer. (You do not have to choose from the
two given.)

_______________________________________________________________________________________

_______________________________________________________________________________________
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 92 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
The Curse
There once was a handsome prince named Roberto. accept her apology for breaking the mirror, she
Roberto spent all of his time looking in the mirror and transformed into the true version of herself. Then she
saying to himself, “I am so handsome. I love my raised her wand full of dark and evil magic, and she cast
beautiful face.” In fact, he was so narcissistic that he a spell upon the unsuspecting prince.
had no time do anything else because that would take
away from his time of sitting around each day and By the time she left the room, the only sign of life left
admiring his handsome face. He didn’t care about the was a frog wearing a tiny, gold crown. The frog was
people in his kingdom or the problems they faced. As hopping from one shard of glass to another, trying
long as he had his mirror, he was happy. desperately to see his image in the pieces that were
scattered across the floor.
One day, a servant in the house of the prince was
cleaning his room, and she accidently broke his beloved When the prince finally saw his reflection, he gasped.
mirror. When the prince came in from his morning The noise reverberated through the room. The frog
swim (he hadn’t carried the mirror because he could prince tilted his head to the left and then tilted his head
see his reflection in the water) and when he saw what to the right. He craned his frog neck as far as he could
she had done, he was furious. He banished her from to get a better view, and then he said to the empty
the castle. Much to his surprise, the servant girl was room, “Why, even as a frog I’m amazingly handsome!”
more than she seemed. In fact, she was actually a Then he scooped up a tiny sliver of the mirror and
witch! Angered by the prince’s pride and refusal to hip-hopped away, smiling the entire time.

1.
At the end of the story, which phrase best fits the attitude of the prince?
a. He made lemonade out of lemons.
b. He didn’t bite off more than he could chew.
c. He didn’t put the cart before the horse.
d. He didn’t count his chickens before his eggs hatched.
2.
Which line from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. When the prince finally saw his reflection, he gasped.
b. The noise reverberated through the room.
c. The frog prince tilted his head to the left and then tilted his head to the right.
d. He craned his frog neck as far as he could to get a better view, and then he said to the empty room, “Why,
even as a frog I’m amazingly handsome!”
3.
In the first paragraph, the prince is described as being narcissistic. Which set of words below best defines
the word narcissist?
a. someone who is angry all the time
b. someone who is extremely vain and selfish
c. someone who always thinks of others
d. someone who has little care for the feelings of others
4.
Why did the prince gasp when he saw his reflection?
a. because even as a frog, he thought he still looked good
b. because he could not believe he was wearing a crown
c. because he was upset the witch had turned him into a frog
d. because he was so small
5.
Which paragraph gives the most details about the personality of the prince?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
©Teacher Created Resources 93 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
The Cat’s Meow
There once was a family who had fallen on hard times. magical cat. Now the boy knew he needed food for the
The family was out of money and needed food, so the family, but a magical cat was too good to pass up. So,
father sent off his oldest son with the family’s only cow he quickly made the trade, put the cat down into his
and asked him to sell it in the market for a good price. bag, and went home to share the new fortune with
As the son walked away from the family’s cottage, his family.
pulling the cow along behind him with a rope, the
father called out from the porch steps, “Remember, When the father saw what his son had done, he could
trade for a good price. Don’t let any of the villagers not believe it. He sat down at the table and looked
trick you!” stunned. There was no food, and now they had no cow.
“Don’t worry, Papa,” the young boy said. “You haven’t
As the young boy arrived at the village, he discovered seen just what this cat can do.” He stroked the fur of
there was a fair going on, and there were many villagers the cat, and the cat started to purr. When he did, food
in the small town. As the young boy walked through magically appeared on the table. When he stroked the
the crowded streets, vendor after vendor called to him cat’s fur harder, more and more food appeared. The
to trade the cow for a service. “Let me read your palm!” boy’s father could not believe his eyes. The boy had not
“Come and see a show!” “Find out how strong you are made a foolish trade after all. From here on out they
for the price of your cow!” However, the good boy would have plenty of food to eat and a helpful pet to
continued to ignore their shouts and kept moving keep away any nasty vermin. From that point on when
toward the market area where he could trade the cow people asked the family how they were doing, there was
for food for his family. only one way they could describe their new situation:
everything was absolutely . . . purrfect.
At the market, he found a vendor who was willing to
make a trade. He could trade the family cow for a

1.
What does the phrase “fallen on hard times” mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. having a hard time financially c. having trouble with friends
b. unable to keep one’s balance d. unable to travel
2.
As the boy entered the fair, what temptations did he encounter?
a. People wanted to buy his cow.
b. People wanted him to work at the fair.
c. People wanted to trade their services for his cow.
d. People wanted him to set up his own booth and sell milk from the cow.
3.
Which statement will be true about the boy and his family?
a. They will never own another cow.
b. They will go back and try to find the man who traded the cat for a cow.
c. They will never be hungry again.
d. They will buy several more cats to try and find more magical cats.
4.
What does the word foolish mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. wise c. unwise
b. imaginative d. important
5.
What lesson could be learned from the story?
a. Everything is not always what it seems.
b. A penny saved is a penny earned.
c. There’s no time like the present.
d. Curiosity killed the cat.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 94 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
All That Glitters
Many years ago, there lived a beautiful princess. All she house, the princess could feel her heart pounding
ever wanted was to marry a handsome prince. Yes, that swiftly. His eyes scanned the room and then locked
was her only goal. She didn’t want to go to college or to with hers. Bingo! She had found him. The princess
seek her own fortune. She wanted only to get married, rushed over to meet the new guest and found that he
buy pretty dresses, and attend parties for the rest of her was as charming up close as he had been from afar.
life. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. I’m just His eyes were the deepest shade of blue, his smile lit
letting you know she was serious about getting married. up the room, and his voice was like music to her ears.
Her father advised her to wait, but she would listen to
One week later, the two married. However, the
no one, so ready was she to find true love.
princess soon learned that looks were not everything.
To find a husband, she held a gala at her father’s Her true love had no manners. He burped out loud,
summer home at the beach. She invited as many interrupted people whenever he pleased, chewed his
people as she could from miles around, hoping to find food without closing his mouth, and seemed to be
her handsome prince. She bought the most beautiful unaware that he should lower the lid on the toilet!
dress she could find and had her hair and makeup The princess was now married, and her handsome
professionally done so that, on the night of the ball, prince no longer seemed so handsome.
she was completely ready to meet her future husband.
When the princess went to beg her father for help, he
As the guests poured into the home, the beautiful shook his head sadly. He reminded her that she would
princess searched the crowd for her future beau. She not listen to his advice, and now she had to live with the
believed in love at first sight and felt sure the minute decisions she had made. Then he let out a huge burp
their eyes met, she would know that he was the one. and smiled just a little as he watched her leave the
As one particularly handsome young man entered the castle.

1.
What does the title of the story “All That Glitters” most likely mean?
a. The title refers to how happy the princess was the night of the party and how she was practically glowing
with excitement.
b. The title refers to the proverb “all that glitters is not gold,” which means that just because something looks
good from the outside, it does not mean it will be good on the inside.
c. The title refers to the smile of the prince lighting up the entire room.
d. The title has little or no connection to the story.
2.
What could the princess have done to have had a happily-ever-after ending as in most fairy tales?
a. She could have had more than one party.
b. She could have waited to get married.
c. She could have asked her father for his blessing on the marriage.
d. She could have realized there is no such thing as love at first sight.
3.
Which literary device can be found in the last paragraph of the story?
a. irony b. repetition c. alliteration d. foreshadowing
4.
What does the word gala mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. ceremony b. meeting c. party d. conference
5.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________
©Teacher Created Resources 95 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Little Miss
There once was a little girl who refused to eat her upright, on the pillow with her bowl and spoon in her
breakfast. Every morning, she made everyone’s life hand and not a drop of porridge spilled on her pajamas.
miserable because no matter what was offered to her, He shut the door and was ready to eat in peace.
she did not want it. Her parents tried pancakes, cereal,
bacon, eggs, sausage, biscuits, oatmeal, and any other The daughter was so stunned that she did a most
breakfast food you can think of, but nothing would amazing thing. She stopped crying. She looked down
please the little girl. at the bowl of porridge in her lap, and she did another
most amazing thing. She took a bite and then another
One day, her father decided that enough was enough. and another and another and . . . well, you get the idea.
He was tired of trying to eat his own breakfast with all She ate until it was all gone.
of her screaming and crying. He was tired of his wife’s
unhappy face because she could find nothing her The next day, the father cooked her porridge for
daughter would eat. He had often told her to let the breakfast again, and she began to scream. He threw her
child go hungry, but the wife would refuse, reminding outside where she ate in peace and quiet and again
him that breakfast was, after all, the most important finished the entire bowl. Each day, the father fed her
meal of the day. And so, the once happy couple was the same way, and each day she finished her food. He
starting to grow cross and negative with each other tried putting a table outside, but she screamed.
because every day began with the young girl’s tantrums. And so you ask, what is the moral of this story? You
Waiting until his wife was out of the room, the father can’t teach an old dog new tricks? Be kind to others
grabbed a pillow off the couch, threw it outside, and they’ll be kind to you? No, no, no. Neither of these
grabbed his daughter and her bowl of porridge and her is the moral of this story. The lesson learned from this,
spoon and quickly threw them all outside and into the dear friends, is the grass is always greener on the other
yard. So strategic was his throw that she landed, sitting side of the closed door.

1.
What is the problem in this story?
a. The daughter is a picky eater. c. The parents do not listen to their child.
b. The daughter screams each afternoon at lunch. d. The porridge is too hot.
2.
Why does the father most likely wait for the mother to leave the room before taking any action with
the child?
a. She would not have approved of his actions. c. She would not want her pillows used outside.
b. She would not want food taken outside the house. d. She would have wanted to go outside with
their daughter.
3.
What does the word moral mean as it is used in the last paragraph?
a. story b. trick c. lesson d. nightmare
4.
Why did the mother want to make sure the child had breakfast each day?
a. She believed if she cooked the food, the family had to eat it.
b. She worked for a bakery and made delicious treats for her family that she did not want wasted.
c. She believed breakfast was the most important meal of the day.
d. She wanted to listen to her child scream each morning.
5.
What is the main idea of the second paragraph?
a. to explain how clever the father was
b. to explain how the child was making everyone in the house miserable
c. to describe the child’s appearance
d. to help the reader understand why the child cried each day

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 96 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Little Blue Riding Hood
Once upon a time—for this is how all good stories have gotten myself tangled up in this trap. If you
begin—there was a girl named Little Blue Riding Hood. release me, I’ll grant you one wish for freeing me, but
Now Blue was a very friendly sort of girl, and she be careful with the wish because wishes can be quite
looked forward to visiting her grandmother every dangerous if not used correctly.”
Sunday afternoon. So, when Sunday rolled around, she
Blue thought seriously about the elf’s words, for she
waited patiently while her mother filled up a basket full
was a serious type of girl. She thought of her loving
of delicious baked treats, and then Blue headed off
parents, her wonderful grandmother, her great life. She
through the woods to visit her grandmother.
looked at the basket of goodies and knew she always
As Blue was walking through the woods, she heard an had plenty to eat, and she had a good place to live. She
unusual noise. She froze and listened. She heard the could think of nothing she would want to wish for. She
noise again, only this time the sound was closer. Being told the elf, “I will release you on one condition. Use
especially brave, Blue walked towards the noise. When the wish yourself for I already have everything I need.”
she got to the spot where she was sure the noise was Then Blue released the elf and went on her way.
coming from, she pushed back the limbs and leaves that
The elf was shocked but then smiled and made a wish.
blocked her view. To her surprise, there was an elf
He didn’t look like himself as he walked out of the
caught in a trap.
woods, but the handsome, young man knew his
The elf looked at her and seemed relieved that someone destination that day. He went in search of a young girl
had finally found him. He spoke to Blue and said, like none other, and the rumor is he found her, and
“Thank goodness someone has come at last! I seem to they most likely lived happily ever after.

1.
How is Blue best described in the first paragraph?
a. as a mean-spirited girl c. as a content girl
b. as a self-centered girl d. as a friendly girl
2.
What problem occurs in the second paragraph?
a. Blue realizes she’s forgotten the basket of goodies for her grandmother.
b. Blue hears a wolf hiding in the woods.
c. Blue discovers an elf ensnarled in a trap.
d. Blue finds a genie’s bottle and accidently releases the genie.
3.
Why is the elf shocked by Blue’s wish?
a. because she wants to give the wish to her grandmother
b. because she asks for more wishes before she’ll release him
c. because she steals her wish and then refuses to help him
d. because she wants him to have her wish
4.
What can one assume the elf does with the wish he is given?
a. He changes himself into a handsome, young man.
b. He changes himself into a handsome elf.
c. He gives the wish back to Blue.
d. He uses the wish and causes himself much trouble from the wish.
5.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________
©Teacher Created Resources 97 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
The Old Woman and the Doctor
An old woman became almost totally blind from a on her part, he sued her before the magistrates for
disease of the eyes. After consulting a doctor, she made payment of her debt. On being brought into court, she
an agreement with him in the presence of witnesses was ready with her defense. “The claimant,” she said,
that she would pay him a high fee if he cured her. “has stated the facts about our agreement correctly. I
However, if he failed, he would receive nothing. The promised to pay him a fee if he cured me, and he, on
doctor prescribed a course of treatment and visited her his part, promised to charge nothing if he failed. Now,
on a regular basis to apply ointment to her eyes. With he says I am cured; but I say that I am blinder than
each visit, he took away with him some article from the ever, and I can prove what I say. When my eyes were
house, until at last, when he visited her for the last time bad, I could see well enough to know that my house
and the cure was complete, there was nothing left. contained a certain amount of furniture and other
When the old woman saw that the house was empty, things. But now, when according to him I am cured, I
she refused to pay him his fee. After repeated refusals am entirely unable to see anything there at all.”

1.
Why did the woman refuse to pay the doctor?
a. She claimed he charged her nothing.
b. She claimed he had received his payment.
c. She claimed he did not cure her.
d. She claimed he stated the agreement incorrectly.
2.
What role does the magistrate play in this story?
a. He will determine the best way to fix the woman’s eyes.
b. He will perform a marriage ceremony.
c. He will judge if a crime has been committed.
d. He will determine if payment is due.
3.
What does the word prescribed mean as it is used in the text?
a. wrote down ahead of time
b. wrote directions
c. advised a medical treatment
d. imposed rules
4.
What is the moral of the story?
a. Through evildoing, one loses any reward for the good he has done.
b. We would often be sorry if our wishes were gratified.
c. Wealth unused might as well not exist.
d. Things are not always as they seem.
5.
How would you rule if you were the magistrate? Give reasons to support your answer.

_______________________________________________________________________________________

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 98 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
The Unusual Mice
Once, in the small town of Hospitality, there lived a Gonzales grabbed an empty wire trashcan and threw it
clockmaker named Gonzales. Gonzales loved working over the unsuspecting mice. At last, they were trapped.
with his clocks and figuring out what made them tick.
He truly loved his job, but he had one little problem. As Gonzales came closer to the pesky creatures, he
Every night, when he went to sleep, mice would come shined his flashlight inside the trashcan. Imagine his
out in his shop. surprise when he shined the light on the rodents only to
discover all three were wearing dark glasses and
Gonzales had tried mice traps, getting a cat, and even carrying tiny canes. In seconds, he realized the mice
staying up late trying to capture the pesky critters, but were blind! Huddling close together, the three mice
he never had any success. As he slept, the rodents could not see but knew they were trapped.
would run through his shop and spread out the parts
for the clocks with their tiny mouse feet, causing Gonzales, who was a kind man, knew he would have to
Gonzales a lot of extra work each day as he had to put help the mice. He scooped up the three frightened
everything back in order. creatures, speaking words of comfort to them the best
he could, and then put them out in his shed where he
One night, determined to stop the mice from causing knew they would be safe but no longer in his shop. He
such havoc, Gonzales hid yet again in his shop and knew his wife would want proof the creatures were
tried to stay awake so he could catch the pesky critters. dead, so he took three pieces of leathery rope and cut
As the main clock in his shop began to chime the hours off three strips that looked much like the tails of the
of midnight, Gonzales watched fascinated as three mice three mice. The next morning, when shown the proof
climbed out of the clock and onto the shop’s counters. of the mice’s demise, the wife was ecstatic. Gonzales
They stumbled and stammered, knocking into nearly checked on his new friends later that day and found
everything as they began scurrying about the shop. they had settled in nicely, and as all good fairy tales
should end—everyone lived happily ever after.

1.
What problem was Gonzales having?
a. Mice were messing up his shop each night. c. He did not want to hurt any living creature.
b. He was having a major fight with his wife. d. He had lost his ability to fix clocks.
2.
What does Gonzales decide to do about his mouse problem?
a. He puts out several traps. c. He calls in an exterminator.
b. He stays up late to try again to catch the mice. d. He and his wife set a trap for the mice.
3.
What does the story reveal about Gonzales’s personality?
a. He is a kind man. c. He cares only about his work.
b. He has little patience. d. He is extremely selfish.
4.
Why does the mice being blind change Gonzales’s feelings?
a. He realizes they cannot see where they are going, so they are not messing up his shop on purpose.
b. He realizes someone was probably mean to them once before.
c. He is reminded of something that happened to him in the past.
d. He, too, is blind, so he understands how things are hard for the mice.
5.
Why does Gonzales most likely not tell his wife what he has done with the mice?
a. She would still want him to get rid of them.
b. She would want to bring them inside and keep them as pets.
c. She would want him to leave them in the clock shop.
d. She would want to get another cat.

©Teacher Created Resources 99 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
The Sweet Touch
Long ago, there lived a king who loved chocolate more the fairy left with a heavy heart knowing what would
than anything else in the world. He had statues carved happen next.
out of chocolate. He had a pantry in his kitchen filled
with nothing but chocolate. He even had a fountain in The next morning, the king’s little dog came running
his garden that ran with pure chocolate. up to jump into the king’s outstretched arms, as he did
every morning. The minute the king’s hands touched
One day, a visitor came to the castle and begged shelter his dog, the faithful pet turned to chocolate. The king
from the king. The king was a kind man and was horrified! He grabbed a nearby servant to try and
immediately offered the traveler his hospitality. get help, and the servant immediately turned to
Unbeknownst to the king, the traveler was, in fact, a chocolate. Everything he touched was quickly changing
fairy creature. When she revealed her true form to the to chocolate. He sank to his knees and called out for
king, he was amazed. Because he had been so kind, she the fairy to help him. Without hesitating, the fairy took
told him she would give him all the chocolate he could away the king’s first wish and changed everything back.
ever want. The king, overwhelmed with the idea of The grateful king thanked the fairy and invited her to
such a gift, asked if she could make everything he dinner. At the end of the meal, the king exchanged
touched turn to chocolate. She tried to warn him that smiles with the fairy as he offered her dessert . . . vanilla
his gift would have unusual consequences, but he could ice cream and peach cobbler. Both the fairy and the
not be deterred. Wanting only to help the kind king, king agreed that dessert that night was delicious!

1.
Which adjective best describes the king?
a. impoverished
b. obsessed
c. controlling
d. disrespectful
2.
How does the fairy wish to reward the king for his kindness?
a. She wants to give him three wishes.
b. She wants to give him silver and gold.
c. She wants to give him wisdom in making decisions.
d. She wants to give him all the chocolate he could ever want.
3.
What is the consequence of the king’s selfish request?
a. He becomes overwhelmed by his ability to turn everything into chocolate.
b. He begins to dislike chocolate.
c. He is able to sell the chocolate he creates and get money for the kingdom.
d. He is able to turn his enemies into chocolate statues.
4.
Which literary term best describes this short story?
a. The story is a parody.
b. The story is a metaphor.
c. The story is a pun.
d. The story is a simile.
5.
What lesson did the king learn from his experience?
a. Many things are better in moderation.
b. It is better to bend than to break.
c. There are two sides to every truth.
d. Those who seek to please everybody please nobody.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 100 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
What Is True?
There once was a young boy who could never quite tell fire was quickly spreading towards the town. Had the
the truth. When his teachers asked him if he had his people been able to believe the boy, they might have
homework, he would quickly lie. When his mother glanced in the direction he pointed. They might have
would ask him if he had finished his chores, he would seen the smoke moving closer to the town, but no one
lie and say they were done. Even when the truth would believed him, so no one bothered.
not have hurt him if it were told, he still preferred to tell
lies instead of the truth. So, for the most part, people When it was too late to stop the deadly blaze, the
avoided him because no one could stand to hear all of townspeople began to realize the boy had been telling
his lies. the truth. Everyone gathered together to fight the
blazing inferno, but in truth, their actions were too
One day, the young boy was playing near the edge of little, too late. Before the fire could be brought under
the woods when he saw a fire begin near the edge of control, many lost their businesses and their homes.
town. He tried to put out the flames with a few buckets
of water he saw near the town’s well, but the flames The boy hung his head and cried. He knew he could
quickly spread, and he was unable to contain them with have stopped the tragedy if only he could have
the small amount of water he had. convinced someone to believe him. That day he
learned the painful truth—no one believes a liar, even
The boy ran into the town and began asking for help once he finally speaks the truth.
from the townspeople, telling everyone he met that a

1.
What fault exists in the boy’s character?
a. He doesn’t tell the truth. c. He doesn’t have friends.
b. He doesn’t tell lies. d. He doesn’t sympathize with others.
2.
What happens right after the boy sees the fire?
a. He runs away because he is scared that he will be blamed for the fire.
b. He tries to put out the fire but cannot.
c. He runs straight into town and tries to get help.
d. He does nothing.
3.
Which paragraph best shows the townspeople’s reaction to the boy’s news that a fire is getting close to
the town?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
Which adjective best describes the boy’s feelings after much of the town is destroyed by the fire?
a. remorseful
b. anxious
c. gleeful
d. nervous
5.
Which line best explains the moral of the story?
a. The boy hung his head and cried.
b. When it was too late to stop the deadly blaze, the townspeople began to realize the boy had been telling
the truth.
c. There once was a young boy who could never quite tell the truth.
d. That day he learned the painful truth—no one believes a liar, even once he finally speaks the truth.

©Teacher Created Resources 101 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Fairy Tales/Folklore
Daily
Warm-Up
16
Name ______________________________________
An Unusual Friendship
There once was a giant who lived in the deepest part of disappeared into the area of the woods that belonged to
the woods. He tried to stay away from the people who the giant. The giant was not aware that the small boy
lived in the nearby village. It was not that the giant was had entered his forest because he had problems of his
unfriendly. In fact, he enjoyed the company of others, own. He had fallen and could not get up!
but too many times he had accidently frightened the When the young boy saw the giant’s house, he was more
young children who lived close to his woods. When the curious than afraid. He was just about to walk up and
bravest of children would dare to enter the edge of the knock on the giant door of the giant house when he heard
woods to try to see the giant, they would nearly faint someone moaning. The boy rounded the corner of the
when they got their first glimpse of the colossal man. house and spied the giant on the ground and in distress.
Before he could even speak to them or try to convince Thinking only about helping the poor soul, the young boy
them he was friendly, the children would go running grabbed a piece of wood that was nearby on the ground.
and screaming back to the village. He used the plank as a lever and managed to apply
The giant’s strange encounters with the children of the pressure to one end of the wood and slide the other piece
village caused the giant to move deeper into the woods. just underneath the body of the giant. Using the lever, he
He did everything he could to stay away from the managed to help the giant regain his balance. The giant,
village. He might wish for someone to talk to, but he now standing, was overwhelmed by the boy’s kindness.
was kind enough that he never wanted to see the He helped the young boy find his parents and was
frightened faces of the children again. So, he stayed surprised by how kind they were to him and how grateful
in the woods and away from everyone else. they were that he had helped their son find his way back
One day, a small boy from the village managed to home. The giant left the village with a much lighter heart
escape the watchful eyes of his mother. Before she than he had before, and he smiled as he heard the boy
even knew where he might have gone, the child had holler that he would visit him again very soon.

1.
What is most likely the reason the story is called “An Unusual Friendship”?
a. because the giant usually scared the children in the village
b. because the giant only wanted to be friends with other giants
c. because the children from the village never talked to strangers
d. because no one ever wanted to see the giant
2.
How did the young boy help the giant?
a. He helped him find his lost puppy. c. He helped him get off the ground.
b. He helped him make friends with the villagers. d. He helped him make his dinner.
3.
What does the phrase “watchful eyes” mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. The mother’s eyes could keep up with the time. c. The mother kept a close watch on her child.
b. The mother was blind in one eye. d. The mother was a night watchman for the village.
4.
Which event in the story happened first?
a. The children would run screaming whenever they saw the giant.
b. The young boy helped the giant when he had fallen.
c. The giant met the young boy’s family.
d. The young boy disappeared into the woods.
5.
What was one effect of the boy helping the giant?
a. He realized he was extremely strong.
b. He knew he wanted to become a doctor when he grew up.
c. He helped the giant by befriending him.
d. He was no longer afraid to go into the woods.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 102 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
The Great Inventor
Mattie was excited. Today, her father was taking her to finished with her treat, she followed the two men into
visit one of his friends, Mr. Edison. Her father had told another room. It was there that she learned just how
the family last night at the dinner table that his friend great an inventor her father’s friend was.
was an amazing inventor. He had entertained them at
dinner with stories of all of Mr. Edison’s inventions. In the corner stood something she had never seen.
Mattie had been captivated by the tales. She wanted Later, she would learn it was called a phonograph.
very much to make a difference in the world someday. Mr. Edison showed them how the machine could
She wondered if, perhaps, she could be an inventor, record voices and play the sounds back. Mattie giggled
too. However, what Mattie was most excited about was in delight when he recorded her voice. She recited her
the fact that just she and her father were going to visit favorite nursery rhyme about Mary and her little lamb.
her father’s new friend. Her brothers and sisters all had Mr. Edison laughed and said he had recorded the same
to go to school. For once, she would have something words the first time he had used the machine.
special to talk about at supper instead of only having The morning seemed to go much too quickly, and
to listen to all the things they did while they were gone eventually it was time to leave. Mattie waved goodbye
for the day. to her new friend and hugged her father and thanked
The next morning, Mattie and her father walked to him for bringing her with him. As she held fast to her
Thomas Alva Edison’s home. Mattie immediately felt father’s hand, she wished her brothers and sisters
at ease with the kindly older man. His wife had made would get home soon. She had so much she wanted to
cookies, and Mattie thought they were delicious. She share with them. She hoped her father would take
sat on a small stool beside her father and listened as them soon to meet Mr. Edison, but she was certainly
the two men discussed various news. When she was glad she had been able to meet him first.

1.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

2.
Which paragraph best explains how Mattie felt after her visit with Mr. Edison?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
3.
Why is Mattie glad she got to meet Mr. Edison before her brothers or sisters?
a. The day was something special that only she had shared with her father.
b. The others would have been rude to Mr. Edison.
c. Her mother could not spare the other children for them to be able to go and visit Mr. Edison.
d. She knew he would not like her brothers and sisters if he met them.
4.
How do the Edisons help Mattie feel at ease?
a. They take her to see all of Mr. Edison’s inventions.
b. They give her homebaked cookies for her to eat.
c. They invite her brothers and sisters to come and visit.
d. They name one of Mr. Edison’s inventions after her.
5.
Which adjective could best be used to describe Mattie’s feelings about meeting Mr. Edison?
a. excited b. frustrated c. nervous d. remorseful

©Teacher Created Resources 103 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Saying Goodbye
Tom was dressed in his best clothes. He was not going Tom’s parents were ready to go when he walked outside
to a party or to any type of celebration. Instead, he was to join them. He held tight to his mother’s hand as the
going to stand with the hundreds of others to watch the three began to make their way up the street and toward
train pass—the train that held the body of the country’s the train station. He knew he would never forget this
beloved president, Abraham Lincoln. day, even if he wanted to. He wasn’t sure what would
happen when they arrived or if they would even be able
As Tom put on his shoes, he could not stop thinking to see the president, but he knew they all needed to go
about the assassination of President Lincoln. After four to show their respect for the man who had tried so hard
years of war, the country had already been through so to preserve the Union.
much. Losing the president seemed liked the final
straw. He felt especially sorry for Mrs. Lincoln. He As they continued their walk, Tom thought a lot about
imagined how things would be for his mother if what he might want to do someday. No answer came
something happened to his father. She relied on his to him as he made the slow and steady walk with his
strength just like he was sure Mrs. Lincoln had relied parents, but one thing did become clear to him. He
on her own husband. He hoped the country could pull wanted to make a difference in the world, just like
together and be there to help her and her family. President Lincoln had.

1.
What can you infer about Tom’s family’s feelings for President Lincoln?
a. They respected the president.
b. They disagreed with the president’s political views.
c. They had no strong feelings regarding the president.
d. They felt nothing wrong had happened.
2.
Which sentence shows that Tom admired President Lincoln?
a. As Tom put on his shoes, he could not stop thinking about the assassination of President Lincoln.
b. Tom’s parents were ready to go when he walked outside to join them.
c. He wanted to make a difference in the world, just like President Lincoln had.
d. Tom was dressed in his best clothes.
3.
What is the main idea of the second paragraph?
a. Tom was worried about how the president’s death would affect his own family.
b. Tom was worried about how the nation could heal after such a tragic event.
c. Tom was worried about what would happen to the Southern states now that the president was dead.
d. Tom was worried about how Mrs. Lincoln would handle the death of her husband.
4.
Which paragraph explains why Tom is putting on his best clothes?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
5.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. Tom was dressed in his best clothes.
b. He was not going to a party or to any type of celebration.
c. Instead, he was going to stand with the hundreds of others to watch the train pass—the train that held the
body of the country’s beloved president, Abraham Lincoln.
d. Tom’s parents were ready to go when he walked outside to join them.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 104 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
The Land of the Free
“Why do we have to leave our home?” Andrea’s what made his eyes shine so bright. “Andrea,” he began
question hung in the air waiting for an answer. Her in way of explanation, “we no longer have a home in
mother, with tears in her eyes, leaned down and kissed Europe. We have been exiled from our homeland
young Andrea on the cheek before answering. Andrea because there are people there who do not want us to
noticed her mother was no longer wearing the yellow stay. But in America, everyone is welcome. You
star she had worn for days. She looked at her own coat will see.”
and saw that her star was absent now, too.
Andrea hoped her father was right. She had heard her
“Andrea,” her mother’s voice was steady despite the friends talk about America, but she had never thought
tears in her eyes. “We are thankful to be going to our much about it because she had never believed she
new home in America. Your uncle has gone to so would see it. Standing on the edge of the deck of the
much effort to help us join him in New York. We are ship, she began to understand that her world was
going to have a wonderful new life there with him; I changing. She could see the outline of a lady, a statue,
promise you.” in the distance. Even from where she stood, Andrea
could tell she was beautiful.
“But, you still haven’t answered my question, Mother,”
Andrea persisted. “Why do we have to leave our home? “What does the statue mean?” she asked her parents.
Why can’t Uncle join us where we live instead?”
“Freedom,” they said in unison.
Andrea watched as her father knelt down to her level
and began to talk. She loved the smooth cadence of her Suddenly, Andrea wasn’t afraid anymore. There was a
father’s voice. She noticed his eyes were shiny, too. She plethora of reasons she was anxious to reach the shore.
couldn’t imagine her father crying, so she had no idea In fact, she couldn’t wait to see America.

1.
What is a main problem in the story?
a. Andrea has left her doll and is sad because her parents will not go back and get the toy for her.
b. Andrea has become separated from her parents and cannot find them on the ship.
c. Andrea is sad because she believes she will never make friends again.
d. Andrea is upset because she doesn’t understand why her family has been forced to leave their home.
2.
Which sentence helps the reader know Andrea and her family were Jews fleeing from Europe during
World War II?
a. Andrea noticed her mother was no longer wearing the yellow star she had worn for days.
b. “Freedom,” they said in unison.
c. “Andrea,” he began in way of explanation, “we no longer have a home in Europe.”
d. “We are thankful to be going to our new home in America.”
3.
What monument does Anna see as the family gets closer to America?
a. Plymouth Rock c. the Eiffel Tower
b. the Statue of Liberty d. the Empire State Building
4.
What does the word cadence mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. orbit b. sequence c. rhythm d. severity
5.
What will make things easier for Andrea and her family when they reach their new country?
a. having removed the yellow stars they were wearing
b. having family already in America who are expecting their arrival
c. having plenty of luggage
d. having a good attitude about the move

©Teacher Created Resources 105 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Everyone’s Dream
Paula stood in the huge crowd, amazed at how calm heart. King’s voice carried over the crowd as he spoke
and polite everyone was being. For days, she had heard of his dream for all the people of America. The crowd
everyone talk about their worries of violence and fights could not look away as his words echoed so eloquently
breaking out among the crowds that were determined their own thoughts and hopes. He had said in his
to march on Washington, but now that Paula was speech what everyone in the crowd believed
among those waiting to hear Dr. King speak, she saw and wanted.
no hint that things might turn violent. In fact, the
entire March on Washington had been peaceful, just as When the day finally ended and Paula was back at her
Dr. King would want it to be. hotel room, she could not go to sleep because she was
so excited about the possibilities of what might be next
The crackling noise of the speaker brought Paula’s in America’s future. Could those of different races ever
attention back to the podium. She was close enough live in peace and harmony? She knew she was only one
that she could see Dr. King as he walked up to the person, and she wasn’t sure how much difference she
microphone. He had such a presence about him that could make, but when she thought about all those
the entire crowd immediately fell silent. His words people who marched today, she knew that together they
rang out through the crowd loud and clear. She could be unstoppable. Paula couldn’t wait for
watched, mesmerized, as he seemed to push his speech tomorrow to arrive.
away and begin talking as though straight from his

1.
How does Paula feel about Dr. King’s ideas?
a. She does not support his ideas.
b. She is indifferent to his ideas.
c. She fully supports his ideas.
d. She has not yet made up her mind if she supports his ideas or not.
2.
What surprises Paula most about the March on Washington?
a. There have been no acts of violence from the large crowd.
b. There are not as many people there as she thought there would be.
c. She does not see anyone she recognizes in the large crowd.
d. She cannot hear Dr. King when he begins to speak.
3.
Which paragraph best explains Paula’s commitment to Dr. King’s ideology?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
4.
What does the phrase “his words echoed so eloquently their own thoughts and hopes” mean as it is used in
the third paragraph?
a. Dr. King had said exactly what they were feeling.
b. Dr. King was speaking for everyone who did not have a voice.
c. There was an echo when he spoke to the crowd.
d. The microphones were not working, so each person was having to tell everyone else whatever they could
hear of Dr. King’s speech.
5.
What will Paula most likely do next?
a. Go home and never mention she heard Dr. King’s speech.
b. Follow Dr. King around the country, so she can hear all of his speeches.
c. Give up and not try to make any changes.
d. Try to bring about the changes Dr. King talked about in his speech.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 106 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Making a Difference
“Mother, why can’t we have suffrage like father does?” to Vote’ are what I painted on our signs. We will carry
these signs as we march in the parade. Your father will
Elizabeth Walters looked at her inquisitive daughter
be there, too, cheering us on.”
Rosalyn and wondered how best to answer her
child’s queries. Rosalyn took the smaller of the two signs and held it
tightly in her hands. She loved her mother and wanted
“Dear, sweet Rosalyn,” she sighed and then bent down
to please her, but deep down she knew even if her
and wrapped her daughter in a tight hug. “In our
mother hadn’t agreed, Rosalyn would be marching for
country, women currently are not allowed to voice their
women’s rights on her own. Her father had taught her,
opinions by casting their own votes. Many women feel
along with her mother, that women should be treated
they do have a voice because their husbands listen to
equally and fairly. Rosalyn was not afraid. She
their opinions and cast their votes for their entire
was determined.
family’s beliefs. But, it’s not enough. By the time you
are a grown woman, hopefully things will be much As Rosalyn and her mother stepped out into the streets
different, and you’ll be able to vote yourself and for and into the line of protestors, Rosalyn felt extremely
your own beliefs. This fight for suffrage will be nothing proud of her parents. She had friends whose parents
your children should ever have to worry about.” would not allow them to voice any opinions. Rosalyn
knew she was lucky. She smiled to herself as she walked
Rosalyn watched her mother stand and walk over to the
beside her mother.
corner of the room. She picked up two wooden signs
and brought one to Rosalyn and kept one for herself. She stood a little taller as a wonderful thought came to
The signs had words painted on them. Rosalyn asked her. Maybe someday a woman might even become
her mother what they said. president, and it would all be possible because people
were willing to help make a difference.
“‘Women’s Suffrage’ and ‘Everyone Deserves the Right

1.
Why is Rosalyn so proud of her parents?
a. They have just told her they will pay for her to go to college.
b. They have given her everything she has always wanted.
c. They are willing to stand up to others and try to make changes to things they believe are unfair.
d. They are both going to the parade.
2.
What does the word suffrage mean as it is used in the text?
a. the right to free speech c. the right to vote
b. the right to freedom of worship d. the right to protest
3.
Why is it significant that Rosalyn’s father will also be at the parade?
a. because his presence shows he likes parades
b. because he is a journalist and will be reporting about the protest
c. because he has lost his job and needs something to do during the day
d. because his attending shows he supports his wife and daughter
4.
What can the reader infer about Rosalyn’s future?
a. She will continue to fight for women’s rights. c. She will rebel against her mother and father.
b. She will no longer fight for women’s rights. d. She will become president someday.
5.
What lesson could be learned from the story?
a. A person must believe to help make change happen.
b. Parades are a good way to protest.
c. No one person can ever make a real difference.
d. Mothers and daughters should spend more time together.
©Teacher Created Resources 107 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Disaster in the Sky
Connie was anxiously awaiting the arrival of her sister. filled with tears, scanned the area, hoping for any signs
She was flying in today on a zeppelin, the Hindenburg. of survivors. It did not take long to realize that in fact,
The ticket had been expensive but according to her many of those on board had survived. Although many
sister Ann, well worth the exorbitant price to be able to were hurt, others seemed to be walking away from the
experience the opulent trip across the ocean while high wreck without any assistance.
in the air. Connie had never flown before, so she could
only imagine what the world must look like from Ann’s “Connie!”
eyes so high above the clouds. Connie heard her sister’s voice calling out her name.
Within minutes of waiting, Connie could see the She turned, and there was Ann. Her dress was in
massive airship making its way in for a landing. Crew tatters, and she looked scared and frightened, but she
members on the ground rushed in as the massive ropes was alive. She was alive!
were dropped, ready to tether the airship to its landing The people who had been holding Ann back let her run
spot. Everything seemed to be going smoothly despite past them and grab Ann into her arms. She held her
the few rumbles of thunder the waiting crowd could sister tightly, knowing only a miracle could have
hear in the distance. saved her.
Then, without warning, the airship became a ball of fire “I was so afraid,” Connie sobbed.
in the sky. Screams erupted all around. Connie felt her
knees grow weak, and she nearly fainted as she watched “Me, too,” Ann said, “but I’m okay. Somehow,
the zeppelin go up in flames. How would anyone I’m okay.”
survive such an explosion?
Ann and Connie linked arms and watched the scene
Within seconds, the ship was gone. Connie tried to unfolding before them. They knew there would be
rush in, but security pushed her and others trying to get others who weren’t so lucky, and as much as they
through back and away from the wreckage. Her eyes, wanted to leave, they knew they wouldn’t. They wanted
to be able to help in any way they could.

1.
Why is Connie watching the landing of the zeppelin?
a. She is fascinated by air travel. c. She wants to get a job on one of the great airships.
b. She has never seen a zeppelin before. d. She is waiting for her sister to arrive.
2.
What does the word exorbitant mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. inexpensive b. economical c. excessive d. embarrassing
3.
Why do the sisters decide to stay even after they have found each other?
a. They want to see if they can find Ann’s luggage.
b. They want to stay to file a lawsuit against the owners of the airship.
c. They want to see if any other ships are landing.
d. They want to stay to see if they can help any of the other passengers or families.
4.
Which paragraph best describes the explosion of the airship?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
5.
Why is Connie fascinated by the zeppelin?
a. She is impressed by anything made by the Germans.
b. She is only interested because her sister is on board the airship.
c. She has never flown and wonders what it must be like to be aboard the airship.
d. She is not interested at all.
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 108 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
A Twist of Fate
“What do you mean, you couldn’t get the tickets?” working out the way they should. She gave him a quick
Sally Peterson was extremely upset. For months, she hug and assured him everything was fine. She had just
and her husband had been planning to go to America been disappointed, but they would still get to America.
to visit her mother and father. Now all their plans were
going to be put on hold because her husband had come Good news came to the couple in only a few days.
back without the tickets. Another ship was sailing for America, and they would
be able to buy passage on this one without any
John looked at his wife and tried to reason with her. problems. Before long, Sally and John were sailing
“Sally, it’s not like I did this on purpose. You know we to America.
have the money for tickets, and I am as anxious as you
are to get started on the trip, but there were no more After days of travel, they were thankful to finally reach
tickets to buy when I arrived. I am afraid we won’t be shore. As they walked off the ship and reached land,
sailing on the Titanic after all, but the man at the port they were quickly engulfed in the arms of Sally’s parents.
assures me we can get another ship to take us if we “Mom, I knew you’d be happy to see us, but please
can wait until next week. don’t cry. We’re here. Everything is fine.”
Sally knew her husband had tried, and she could not be “So, you haven’t heard the news then?” her father’s
upset with him any longer. He loved her parents as voice spoke up. He then held out a newspaper with the
much as she did and was just as anxious to see them. shocking headline that the Titanic had sunk only a few
They would have more time to get ready for the trip days earlier.
now. She knew that many times things had a way of

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Something Surprising”
b. “The Shocking News”
c. “The Big Trip”
d. “The Lost Ticket”
2.
Why was the newspaper headline shocking to Sally and John?
a. They knew people who were onboard the Titanic.
b. They had wanted to get tickets to be on the Titanic.
c. They believed the Titanic was unsinkable.
d. They could not read the headline.
3.
Which paragraph best shows that Sally is a forgiving and understanding person?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question three?
a. Sally knew her husband had tried, and she could not be upset with him any longer.
b. He loved her parents as much as she did and was just as anxious to see them.
c. She had just been disappointed, but they would still get to America.
d. They would have more time to get ready for the trip now.
5.
How might Sally and John feel when they sail back home?
a. anxious
b. happy
c. indifferent
d. relieved

©Teacher Created Resources 109 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
The Man on the Moon
Katie was watching the live broadcast with her parents. This memory will stay with you when others have
Their black-and-white television showed the details as faded away.”
if they were there with the astronauts. Katie could not Katie believed her father. She couldn’t imagine ever
believe how real everything seemed. She felt she could forgetting what it was like to see something so exciting
reach out and touch the moon. Everyone in the room happen. Her grandfather had not been as impressed.
seemed to be holding their breath as astronaut Neil In fact, throughout the entire broadcast, he had claimed
Armstrong made his first step on the moon. the entire event was faked and that someone in
When her father finally turned the knob and shut off Hollywood was trying to trick everyone into believing
the television, Katie’s mind was filled with thoughts man had really landed on the moon. Katie had looked
about space. If men could land on the moon, what at her mother when he said that, but her mother had
would stop them from landing on other planets? What only winked at her before turning her head to continue
if there were other people out there in space who might watching the television. Katie might not agree with her
come and land on Earth? Suddenly, it seemed as if grandfather, but she did not want to be disrespectful
everything she knew about the universe could change. and argue with him.
“That was pretty exciting, wasn’t it?” Katie’s father’s That night, when Katie looked at the stars, she thought
words interrupted her thoughts. about what it would be like to go into outer space.
“Yes, Daddy. I don’t think I will ever forget it.” She knew she would not want to do it, but she secretly
hoped that someday a woman would join the list of
“You won’t,” her father assured her. “Someday, when men’s names who went to the places men were just
people talk about a man landing on the moon, you will starting to explore.
remember exactly where you were when it happened.

1.
What are the grandfather’s feelings about the television broadcast in the story?
a. He believes the story is all a hoax.
b. He is as excited as the rest of the family.
c. He does not understand what is happening.
d. He is proud of the astronauts who have landed on the moon.
2.
How are Katie and her family experiencing the historical event?
a. They are listening to the event on the family radio.
b. They are watching the sky to see what happens next.
c. They are watching the event on a television.
d. They are streaming the event on the family’s home computer.
3.
What does Katie’s father assure her about that day’s events?
a. that she will live to see many more such events c. that she will grow up and experience space travel
b. that she will never forget that day’s event d. that she will someday forget what she has seen
4.
Does the event in the story affect how Katie views the world?
a. Yes, the event changes Katie’s views.
b. No, the event has no effect on Katie’s views.
c. It is not certain whether the event affects Katie’s views.
d. Katie does not think about the event anymore once she is finished watching it.
5.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. Katie believed her father.
b. “This memory will stay with you when others have faded away.”
c. Katie might not agree with her grandfather, but she did not want to be disrespectful and argue with him.
d. Suddenly, it seemed as if everything she knew about the universe could change.
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 110 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
The British Are Coming
Cal heard the words announcing the coming of the The meal that night was sparse—only bread and
British ringing through the night wind. He watched as cheese—as both mother and son were too anxious to
everyone around him moved into action, shutting up eat. A knock on the door brought them both abruptly
businesses and locking doors, readying for the arrival of to their feet. Who could be at their door at this late
the expected but uninvited guests. hour, Cal wondered.

Cal was more excited than afraid. His own father had Before his mother could stop him, Cal unlocked the
left months earlier to help any way he could the Patriots wooden door and pulled it back. He could not contain
whom he believed were fighting for a new way of life. the smile that broke across his face when he saw who
Cal had been left with his mother to help run the small the visitor was.
printing press, which released news about the many
changes and events that were destined to shape the “Father! You’re home!”
future of the colonies. His mother ran to the door, tears sliding down her
Hurrying home, Cal wondered if his father knew what cheeks. “George, is everything alright?” Cal’s mother
was happening and if he was safe. He hoped so. Cal’s questioned him.
mother was waiting for him at the door of their house. “I do not know how things will turn out, but mark my
The minute he arrived, she shut the door behind him words, tonight is the start of a revolution. There is no
and asked him what news he had heard. He quickly turning back from tonight’s events.”
relayed the words he had heard shouted from the rider
as he made his way through the streets of the town.

1.
Why is Cal most likely excited about the announcement that the British are coming?
a. His family supported the Patriots.
b. He had always wanted to meet a British soldier.
c. He knew the British coming would give him plenty to write about for his paper.
d. He had an excuse to go home early from work.
2.
Which word best describes the reaction of Cal’s mother when Cal arrived home?
a. surprised c. upset
b. anxious d. happy
3.
What does the word sparse mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. plentiful c. typical
b. bare d. unusual
4.
What can one infer about Cal’s father and his feelings about the British coming?
a. He is hoping for change that will be in favor of the Patriots.
b. He is hoping the arrival of the British will increase business for his family.
c. He is convinced the British will punish everyone who lives in the area.
d. He understands the Patriots are in serious trouble.
5.
List three events in sequential order as they happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

©Teacher Created Resources 111 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
The Unending Dust
“Quickly, children! Quickly!” Mrs. Hatcher’s voice Suddenly, little Suzy Hatcher began to cry. “I can’t
could barely be heard over the noise of the wind. “Go find Molly,” Suzy cried. Molly was Suzy’s doll. She
back into the school, now!” went everywhere with her precious toy. Suzy was
even allowed to bring her to school. “I think I left
Jake looked back over his shoulder at the cloud of dust her outside.”
that was descending with deadly stealth across the
plains. The swirling mass of destruction was headed Mrs. Hatcher’s eyes met Jake’s. They both knew if the
straight for the students and the schoolhouse. Jake did doll was outside, then it would be long gone. Jake’s
not hesitate to move from the playground and follow eyes frantically scanned the room to try to find
Mrs. Hatcher’s order to hurry to the relative safety of something that might appease the already terrified
the one-room schoolhouse. Jake waited at the door and child. His eyes latched on to something sticking out
held it open until he saw all of the students safely from beneath the bench. He crawled over to the object
inside. Mrs. Hatcher stood with him and helped him and pulled, and to his relief, he found Molly hidden
hold the door steady until the very last student was in, underneath the wood.
and they shut the door together.
“Don’t cry, Suzy. Molly was just a little scared, that’s
“Thank you, Jake,” Mrs. Hatcher said. There were tears all. She was hiding, but now she wants to be with you.”
in her eyes as she gazed at him.
Suzy’s happy laugh filled the room, and some of the
After several close calls with the great clouds of dust, tension the others felt seemed to melt away. Even in a
the students knew what to do. They huddled near the time of crisis, it was good to know happiness could still
floor and covered their noses and mouths with cloths be found.
they kept wrapped around their necks.

1.
Which sentence from the text shows Jake is a responsible, young man and cares about others?
a. Jake looked back over his shoulder at the cloud of dust that was descending with deadly stealth across
the plains.
b. Jake did not hesitate to move from the playground and follow Mrs. Hatcher’s order to hurry to the
relative safety of the one-room schoolhouse.
c. Jake waited at the door and held it open until he saw all of the students safely inside.
d. “Thank you, Jake,” Mrs. Hatcher said.
2.
What natural disaster is threatening the children?
a. a tornado c. a hurricane
b. a dust storm d. an earthquake
3.
What has happened to upset Suzy?
a. She is afraid of the storm. c. She has lost her doll.
b. She misses her parents. d. She cannot find her homework.
4.
What lesson could be learned from the story?
a. A little kindness goes a long way.
b. Pay attention to the small details.
c. Don’t ask others to do for you what you can do for yourself.
d. Don’t count your chickens before they hatch.
5.
Which adjective best describes Jake?
a. clever c. wise
b. dependable d. nervous

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 112 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
A Time for Hope
“I found a job, but I’ll have to leave for a while.” Along with other men from around the country, I’ll
help build needed walkways and bridges and make
Elijah froze at his father’s words. Since the stock
other improvements to the national park that is
market had crashed in 1929, his family had struggled to
located there.”
make ends meet. His father had lost his job and had
been unable to find work. His mother had been doing Elijah’s eyes grew wide in surprise. “Tennessee! But,
odd jobs to try to help the family make money, and the that’s so far away.”
entire family had spent their hard-earned cash only
“It’s far, but we are lucky I’ve found a job. You know
when absolutely necessary, trying to keep the family fed
that, son.”
and to not lose their home. To hear his father say he
had a job was remarkable news, but no one wanted him Elijah knew this decision was necessary, but he also
to leave. knew it was hard for his father. He did not want to
make it any harder.
Elijah realized his mother must have already known the
news because the eyes of both his mother and father “I’ll miss you a lot, but I’m proud of you, Dad. Mom
were trained on him, waiting for his reaction. and I will hold down the fort here until you get home.”
“That’s great news, Dad,” Elijah managed to say. “What When Elijah saw the relief that crossed his father’s face,
will you be doing?” he knew he had said the right thing. The Depression
definitely wasn’t over, but for the first time in a long
Looking relieved at his son’s reaction, his father began
time, Elijah thought things might get better soon.
to explain. “I will be working at a park in Tennessee.

1.
Which sentence near the start of the story helps the reader to know the story takes place during the
Great Depression?
a. “I found a job, but I’ll have to leave for a while.”
b. Since the stock market had crashed in 1929, his family had struggled to make ends meet.
c. His father had lost his job and had been unable to find work.
d. To hear his father say he had a job was remarkable news, but no one wanted him to have to leave.
2.
What can the reader infer about Elijah’s relationship with his parents?
a. He is not very close to his parents. c. He and his parents are very close to each other.
b. He is closer to his friends than he is to his parents. d. He has no relationship with his parents.
3.
Which line helps the reader know that Elijah’s opinion matters to his father?
a. Elijah realized his mother must have already known the news because the eyes of both his mother and
father were trained on him, waiting for his reaction.
b. Looking relieved at his son’s reaction, his father began to explain.
c. “It’s far, but we are lucky I’ve found a job.”
d. “I’ll miss you a lot, but I’m proud of you, Dad.”
4.
What is the cause of Elijah’s father having to move?
a. He and Elijah’s mother are having trouble with their relationship.
b. Elijah and his father need some time apart from each other.
c. Elijah’s father is going to visit family friends in Tennessee.
d. The only job Elijah’s father could find is in Tennessee.
5.
Which adjective best describes the family’s relationship?
a. caring c. remorseful
b. self-centered d. disengaged

©Teacher Created Resources 113 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
The Teddy Bear
“What do you have there, Gabe?” Martin asked Martin quickly scanned the article. Apparently, after a
his nephew. hunting trip, the country’s beloved president, Theodore
Roosevelt, had opted not to shoot a small bear he saw
“Mom bought it for me at Mr. Partridge’s toy store. while out on one of his expeditions. The small bear was
She said they call it a teddy bear,” Gabe replied. the inspiration for a new toy, which was pegged with
“A teddy bear, huh?” Martin raised his eyebrows as he the name Teddy after Theodore, himself.
looked at the furry, stuffed bear his eight-year-old Martin folded up the pages of the paper and placed it
nephew was hugging close. There was something back on the table. He smiled as he watched his nephew
familiar about the new toy, but he couldn’t remember lugging the small bear across the backyard and saw him
what. Then it hit him. place the new toy in the center of the tire swing before
As his nephew went outside to play, Martin found the giving the bear the ride of his life. Martin knew he
newspaper he was looking for sitting on the kitchen wouldn’t even bother to explain the article to Gabe. To
table. He skimmed through the pages until he found his nephew, it didn’t matter where the bear had come
the article he had been trying to find. from or who it was named after. He would love his new
toy regardless, and that was all that really mattered.
The headline read, “New Toy Named After Softhearted
President.”

1.
Which sentence best shows that Gabe loves his new toy?
a. He would love his new toy regardless, and that was all that really mattered.
b. The headline read, “New Toy Named After Softhearted President.”
c. “Mom bought it for me at Mr. Partridge’s toy store.”
d. There was something familiar about the new toy, but he couldn’t remember what.
2.
What can one infer about Martin’s feelings for his nephew?
a. He does not have any strong feelings for his nephew.
b. He cares about him and wants him to be happy.
c. He rarely talks to his nephew.
d. He is only interested in him because of the teddy bear.
3.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
a. He smiled as he watched his nephew lugging the small bear across the backyard and saw him place the
new toy in the center of the tire swing before giving the bear the ride of his life.
b. Martin raised his eyebrows as he looked at the furry, stuffed bear his eight-year-old nephew was
hugging close.
c. The small bear was the inspiration for a new toy, which was pegged with the name Teddy after
Theodore, himself.
d. “What do you have there, Gabe?” Martin asked his nephew.
4.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Wonderful Gift” c. “Fuzzy Wuzzy Was a Bear”
b. “A President’s Furry Legacy” d. “Go and Play”
5.
Why is the new toy called a teddy bear?
a. The toy is named after Theodore Roosevelt.
b. The toy is named after the inventor.
c. Gabe named his toy teddy bear.
d. The story does not explain why the toy is called a teddy bear.

#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 114 ©Teacher Created Resources

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
Gone Too Soon
It is a true tragedy that the nation has lost such a beloved This news made Mariann emotional. She had never
American heroine. The announcer’s voice came across met Amelia Earhart. She didn’t know her personally,
the radio as Mariann finished washing the dishes. She but it felt like she had. So many people had followed
was stunned by the news the announcer had given and her career, but Mariann had especially. How many
could hardly believe that the nation’s beloved Amelia times had she dreamed of doing what Amelia was brave
Earhart was missing and believed to be dead. enough to do? She had been in a plane one time, and
ever since, she had longed for the chance to fly one on
Standing at the kitchen sink, Mariann looked out her own.
the window and up at the beautiful, blue sky. The
day was clear, without a cloud in the sky. It was The fact that Amelia was now missing should have been
hard to believe that the same sky had swallowed up enough to make her dream go away, but instead, it had
an American legend. the opposite effect. Mariann was now more determined
than ever to fly.

1.
Why is Mariann so stunned by the news on the radio?
a. She cannot believe that Amelia Earhart might be dead.
b. She cannot believe that the announcer interrupted her favorite radio show.
c. She cannot believe that the plane Amelia was flying is now missing.
d. She cannot believe that Amelia’s name is the only one they are mentioning on the radio, when she was
not alone on the plane.
2.
Which paragraph best shows how Mariann feels about the news that Amelia Earhart is missing?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
Why is Mariann most likely now more determined than ever to learn how to fly?
a. She wants to be famous like Amelia Earhart.
b. She knows the company Amelia Earhart flew for will be looking for another pilot.
c. She already has all of the things she needs to be ready to pilot an airplane.
d. She wants to be successful to honor the person who inspired her.
4.
What can one infer about Mariann’s desire to fly?
a. She is not very committed to the idea of learning to fly.
b. She is determined to learn to fly.
c. She is uncertain if she wants to learn to fly.
d. She never wants to learn to fly.
5.
Which is a synonym for the word tragedy as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. heartbreak
b. joy
c. monument
d. gala

Fiction: Historical
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
Troubling Thoughts
Benjamin Franklin had always endeavored to help With his dinner ready to be served, Thaddeus grabbed
people. He was thrilled when he had created bifocals the order and hurried over to set the meal in front of
that could help others to see so much better and the elderly statesman.
without any inconvenience. If only he could figure out
“Mr. Franklin, sir,” Thaddeus said respectfully, “I have
a way to help England see what the colonies wanted was
your order, ready. Is there anything else at all I can get
fair and just, then maybe he could help stop the war
for you, sir?”
that was coming. His sigh was long and loud. He did
not think he could stop the inevitable from happening, Franklin looked up and was startled to see such
no matter what he tried. concern for him expressed on the boy’s face. He
quickly smiled and responded, “No, lad. I’m fine,
Thaddeus Martin looked sharply at the man who was
really. This wonderful food is all I need to get my
sitting alone at the small table waiting for his food to
thoughts straight. This is truly the best help you
be served. Thaddeus knew Mr. Franklin, but he was
could give me on this night.”
surprised to see the normally jovial Franklin all alone
and looking so concerned. Thaddeus knew whatever Thaddeus walked away feeling a little better. He knew
was bothering Franklin was surely something the colonies were about to be involved in changes even
monumental as his trademark smile was nowhere those living here could barely even begin to imagine.
to be seen. But, with leaders like Franklin, he felt sure that whatever
came to pass would be for all the right reasons.

1.
What does the word jovial mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. friendly
b. selfish
c. respected
d. annoying
2.
Which sentence best shows that Franklin is troubled about something?
a. Benjamin Franklin had always endeavored to help people.
b. His sigh was long and loud.
c. Franklin looked up and was startled to see such concern for him expressed on the boy’s face.
d. “This wonderful food is all I need to get my thoughts straight.”
3.
Why does Franklin most likely believe he cannot stop the inevitable?
a. He knows he cannot control the actions of a country as powerful as England.
b. He knows he cannot persuade Thaddeus’s family to sell the restaurant.
c. He knows he does not have the respect of the colonists, so no one will listen to him.
d. He thinks he is too old to make a difference.
4.
How does Benjamin Franklin make Thaddeus feel?
a. ashamed
b. embarrassed
c. important
d. useless
5.
Why does Thaddeus most likely want to help Benjamin Franklin?
a. He is loyal to England.
b. He wants to receive a good tip from Franklin.
c. He owes Franklin a favor.
d. He has great respect for Franklin.
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 116 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
Forgiving
The bell rang to signal the beginning of lunch. Juanita minutes. However, when she rounded the corner, she
rushed out of the classroom and headed straight for the was shocked to see her entire class, including her
library. There was no way she was going to eat in the teacher, standing in her way. They must have entered
cafeteria today. Not after what happened in class. She through the other set of double doors while Juanita was
would be too embarrassed to face everyone so trying to sneak past the front desk.
soon afterwards. “I can explain,” Juanita’s voice sounded worried even to
Juanita couldn’t believe her luck. No one noticed she’d her own ears.
gone missing. Even the teachers, in their rush to have “You don’t need to,” her teacher interrupted. “We are
their own thirty-minute break, hadn’t noticed she’d like a family, Juanita. Sometimes we do things we wish
slipped away from the rest of the class. If her luck would we hadn’t done. Sometimes we get embarrassed.
only hold, she could slip past the eyes of Mrs. McGuire, Sometimes we get upset. Sometimes we even make
the librarian, and hide out in the corner of the fiction mistakes. But, what we don’t do, what we never do, is
section of books where there’s a nice, minute cubbyhole not be there for each other.” She smiled at Juanita, and
just large enough for her to sit and go undetected. all the other students began to cheer.
It didn’t take long for Juanita to solve her next Juanita knew she would never forget today. No matter
dilemma. She waited for another student to reach the what happened from this point forward, she would
circulation desk and begin a conversation with Mrs. always remember how kind everyone had treated her,
McGuire, and then she slipped past her eagle eyes and and she hoped she could pay the kindness forward.
into the place she planned to spend the next thirty

1.
What has Juanita done that causes her to try and hide from the rest of her class?
a. She made fun of some of her classmates as they were giving their speeches.
b. She slipped and fell in front of the entire class.
c. The passage never reveals what she has done.
d. She was disrespectful to the teacher.
2.
The first sentence in the second paragraph states that Juanita couldn’t believe her luck. What does this
expression refer to?
a. Juanita was always winning contests. c. Juanita was in class with many of her best friends.
b. Juanita had earned a good grade in the class. d. Juanita had slipped away without anyone seeing her.
3.
The last sentence in the story states that Juanita hopes she can pay the kindness forward. What does this
statement mean?
a. She hopes one day she can be as kind to someone else as the class was to her.
b. She hopes she can get enough money to give some to everyone in the class.
c. She hopes to get a job after school.
d. She hopes to complete volunteer hours at the school.
4.
What does the phrase “eagle eyes” mean as it is used in the third paragraph, when the words are used to
describe the librarian Mrs. McGuire?
a. Mrs. McGuire has great eyesight and rarely misses seeing anything.
b. Mrs. McGuire has eyes the color of an eagle.
c. Mrs. McGuire has eyes that are set close together and look mean.
d. Mrs. McGuire has golden-colored eyes.
5.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.
a. ____________________________________________________________________________________
b.
____________________________________________________________________________________
c.
____________________________________________________________________________________
©Teacher Created Resources 117 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
The Lucky Break
The ballgame was tied, and time was running out. the line. Mark could see the defense adjusting to line
Mark Thomas knew he would have to do something up against their offense. As the play began, Mark could
fast if the Ravens were going to beat their rivals, the see it all happening in slow motion. The player he had
Knights. He knew the coach was counting on him as planned to throw the ball to was being blocked by one
quarterback to lead the team to victory. He only hoped of the Knights’ defensive players. He glanced to his left
he could make the right decision. and saw no help there. He swallowed the panic he was
feeling and searched the field, looking for the answer in
The crowds on both sides of the football field were all the play that was unfolding.
standing on their feet. With only one minute left, there
was very little time for mistakes. The Ravens had the Then he saw it: a whole setup for him to run through.
ball on their own ten-yard line, but they were also He abandoned the plan to throw for the winning
facing a fourth down. Normally, they would have touchdown and, instead, tucked the ball securely
brought in their kicker and scored the three points against him as he ran through the opening and crossed
given from a field goal to take the lead. But last week’s the line for the winning touchdown. The crowd went
game had badly injured their field-goal kicker, and the wild as the team scored and the clock ticked down
coach couldn’t be certain he was ready yet to kick the until all the time was gone. The Ravens had won!
winning points. Instead, he was counting on Mark to
throw the touchdown pass that would win the game As everyone cheered Mark, he knew the moment he
and send the Ravens on to the playoffs. could talk, he would make sure everyone knew he
had not won the game for the team. It took all the
Mark knew which play he was going to call. The team players to win. He had simply carried the ball for
made a quick huddle and then broke up and walked to the entire team.

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Last-Second Win” c. “Winning Isn’t Everything”
b. “The Boy Hero” d. “Hold Your Horses”
2.
What can you conclude about Mark after reading the story?
a. He is extremely self-centered.
b. He is a team player.
c. He loves receiving accolades.
d. He is the best quarterback the Ravens have ever had.
3.
Which paragraph best explains Mark’s feelings about winning the game?
a. second paragraph c. fourth paragraph
b. third paragraph d. fifth paragraph
4.
What is the main idea of this text?
a. It often takes a team to be successful.
b. One person can make all the difference.
c. One person who is not a team player can ruin everything for everyone else.
d. Everyone wants the chance to be a hero.
5.
What does the word abandoned mean as it is used in the following sentence: “He abandoned the plan to
throw for the winning touchdown and, instead, tucked the ball securely against him as he ran through the
opening and crossed the line for the winning touchdown.”
a. gave up c. remained
b. tried again d. explained

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
Lost and Found
Meg couldn’t find her phone anywhere. She knew her Suddenly, she heard a familiar tune. The ring was
parents were going to be so upset with her. They hadn’t coming from her phone, but where was it? She jumped
wanted to buy her a phone for her birthday because up from the chair and began frantically searching
they thought she wasn’t responsible enough to keep up through bags and under towels. When she looked up, a
with one. But she had begged and pleaded and tried to guy about her age was walking toward her with her
convince them she was responsible until finally they phone in his hand and a grin on his face.
had given in and purchased the phone for her. “I knew eventually I would find the owner this way. The
Now, she knew she was proving them right. relief that went across your face when you heard your
She and her friends had been at the waterpark for only ringtone was so obvious. I believe,” the stranger said as
an hour when she realized her phone was nowhere to he held out her phone, “that this belongs to you.”
be found. She wanted to take pictures using the Meg couldn’t stop grinning as he explained he worked
camera, but when she went to get her phone, it was at the snack bar and had found her phone there. She
gone. Despite her best search of the area, she couldn’t remembered now having it with her when she went to
find the phone anywhere. get a drink, but when she left, all she had in her hands
Meg sat down on the chair beside the pool. She could was her purchase. Meg thanked him for finding her
feel the tears sliding down her cheeks. She hoped the phone. She wasn’t sure if she’d tell her parents about
others thought it was just water from the pool. She losing her phone, but she was definitely sure that she
didn’t want them to know she was crying. had learned a lesson about being responsible.

1.
In what way is Meg irresponsible?
a. She begs her parents for a phone for her birthday. c. She loses her cell phone.
b. She talks to strangers. d. She cries when she can’t find her phone.
2.
Which of the following statements can be inferred about Meg once she has found her phone?
a. She will most likely be more responsible.
b. She will probably still continue to lose her things.
c. She will probably have to get a new phone from her parents.
d. She will probably keep asking her parents for new things.
3.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
a. Meg couldn’t stop grinning as he explained he worked at the snack bar and had found her phone there.
b. She remembered now having it with her when she went to get a drink, but when she left, all she had in
her hands was her purchase.
c. Meg thanked him for finding her phone.
d. She wasn’t sure if she’d tell her parents about losing her phone, but she was definitely sure that she had
learned a lesson about being responsible.
4.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. Meg wants her parents to buy her new things all the time.
b. Meg is too scared to ask her friends for help.
c. Meg cannot find her phone, even though she promised her parents she would be responsible if she had one.
d. Meg is afraid of the water and will not do any of the activities at the water park.
5.
Why does Meg most likely not want her friends to know she is crying?
a. She doesn’t want to be embarrassed.
b. She doesn’t want to upset them.
c. She doesn’t want everyone to look for her phone.
d. She doesn’t want her friends to see her not wearing her makeup.

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Don’t Stop the Music
“What’s wrong?” Kevin asked his sister Janelle as she and Dad are going to a meeting tonight to see what can
stormed into the house, slamming the door behind her. be done. Hopefully, they can get everyone to listen to
how important the program is for so many students at
“Everything!”
our school.”
“Can you be more specific?” Kevin tried to joke, but his
There wasn’t much else Kevin could do to help, but he
sister was not in the mood to smile.
hated seeing Janelle so sad. “Why don’t we make some
Janelle looked at him and rolled her eyes before signs and posters to take to tonight’s meeting, and then
answering. “They want to get rid of the band at our school I can drive you over there tonight if you want to go.”
to save money. I don’t know what I’ll do if that happens.”
Janelle smiled for the first time since she’d walked
Kevin listened intently, surprised when he heard the through the door. “That would be great, Kevin. At
news. The high school band was Janelle’s life. She least then I know I’m doing something to help.”
loved everything about it. He suddenly felt just as upset
Kevin smiled back at Janelle. He knew what they were
as his sister did.
doing might not make a difference, but he would always
“They can’t do that,” he protested. be there for Janelle. He hoped, no matter how things
turned out, that she knew that.
Janelle poured herself a glass of tea from the kitchen
refrigerator and then turned to face her brother. “Mom

1.
Which sentence best shows that Kevin wants to help his sister?
a. “What’s wrong?” Kevin asked his sister Janelle as she stormed into the house, slamming the door
behind her.
b. Kevin listened intently, surprised when he heard the news.
c. “They can’t do that,” he protested.
d. “Why don’t we make some signs and posters to take to tonight’s meeting, and then I can drive you over
there tonight if you want to go.”
2.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Stop, Look, and Listen” c. “Let the Beat Go On”
b. “Something Strange” d. “Brothers and Sisters”
3.
What can the reader infer about Kevin’s relationship with his sister?
a. They rarely get along.
b. They care what happens to each other.
c. They do not have much of a relationship.
d. They do not go to the same schools.
4.
From the story, what can the reader conclude will most likely happen to the band program?
a. There is not enough information to know.
b. The band program will most likely be canceled.
c. The band program will most likely be saved.
d. The students will have to change schools if they want to be in band.
5.
What is the main idea of the last paragraph?
a. Janelle can only rely on her brother for help.
b. Janelle’s brother will always try to help her if he can.
c. Janelle is closer to her friends than to her family.
d. Janelle does not want help from anyone.

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
The Unexpected Gift
Max stood at the window, watching the taillights on his As the door to the outside opened, and his parents
brother’s car slowly disappear down the driveway. He came in, Max could hear his mother crying. His
stood by the window until he could no longer see them. parents were going to miss Camden just as much as he
His parents were both outside, still waving at his was. He needed to remember that and try to be there
brother, even though he knew his brother was too far for them, but right now, he just wanted a
away to see them now. He couldn’t believe that his moment alone.
brother had just left for college. In four years, it would
Opening the door to his room, he was surprised to see a
be his turn, but that didn’t matter right now. What
package sitting on his bed. He went over and saw a
mattered was that Camden was gone.
card sticking out. He opened it and immediately
He turned away from the window and sighed. He and recognized Camden’s handwriting even with just the
Camden had always been close despite the differences one word he’d written . . . surprise!
in their ages. Sure, Camden had given him the
Max ripped into the paper and laughed out loud when
occasional hard time, but then that’s what big brothers
he saw what it was. He ran downstairs to show his
were supposed to do. But most of the time, his brother
parents. Camden had written a manual on what they
had always invited him along. Even when he was going
should do for the first ten days after he left so they
to games or other events at the school or with his
wouldn’t miss him so much. Max quickly saw that day
friends, he hadn’t minded most of the time if Max
one involved going to a movie and getting pizza and
came, too. He knew from talking to his friends that he
then calling Camden at least three times while they
was lucky to have a brother like Camden. And now,
were out. Max was glad to see his parents were smiling
Camden was gone. Max knew Camden would come
as they left the house to begin enjoying the ideas
home and visit, and they’d talk all the time, but he also
Camden had given them.
knew it would never be the same as it was.

1.
Which adjective best describes Max and Camden’s relationship?
a. antagonistic c. unusual
b. bitter d. friendly
2.
Why is the gift Camden leaves so important to Max?
a. Max has been wanting to go out and see a movie.
b. Max now has a reason for his parents to give him some attention instead of his brother.
c. Max sees that Camden knew they would miss him and was trying to be supportive of his family.
d. Max knows Camden spends a lot of money on gifts for the family.
3.
What can one infer about the relationship between Max and Camden?
a. They will most likely remain close.
b. They will most likely stop being close.
c. They will most likely never speak to each other again.
d. They will most likely remain close until Max goes to college.
4.
Which paragraph best explains how Camden treated Max when he still lived at home?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fifth paragraph
5.
Why does Max most likely want some time alone at first?
a. so his parents won’t see how upset he is
b. so he can take a nap
c. so he can talk on his phone without being interrupted
d. so he doesn’t have to talk to his mother

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
Winter Blues
“I know we wanted some snow days, but this is The two boys kept walking, pulling Todd’s sled behind
ridiculous!” Todd Frank stood out in his yard and them. “Maybe we could make some money while we’re
looked at the three feet of snow that blanketed the front off school,” Paul spoke up. “We could offer to take
area of his house. He and his friend, Paul, were out people’s pets on sled rides for $1.00 each. Since people
with their sleds, trying to find something new to do can’t get out and walk their dogs, they might be willing
since they had been out of school now for two weeks to pay for them to ride.”
due to the inclement weather.
Todd shook his head. “I don’t think that’s going to
“I know what you mean, Todd,” Paul said. “At first, it work, but it would be a good idea if we figured out a
was fun getting to sleep in late, drink lots of hot way to fight our boredom while making some money.”
chocolate, and play in the snow. But now,” he sighed, Just then, Todd saw his neighbor Mr. Mundy shoveling
“well, I hate to admit it, but I’m starting to miss school.” the snow from his driveway. When he saw how hard
the work was for his neighbor and how he had to keep
Todd nodded in agreement. “Don’t tell anyone, but I stopping to rest between each shovel, both boys had the
feel the same way. It’s bad enough with me that I’m same idea at the same time.
even starting to miss my teachers!”
Two hours later, when the driveway was shoveled and
Paul laughed and said, “Okay, I promise. I won’t tell they had extra money in their pockets, they were both
anyone you said that!” changing their minds about wishing the snow would
go away.

1.
What does the word inclement mean as it is used to describe the weather in the first paragraph?
a. unfavorable c. changeable
b. favorable d. unusual
2.
What is the most likely reason the boys are starting to wish they could go back to school?
a. They are getting bored.
b. They are tired of being cold.
c. They are wishing for summer.
d. They want to have work to do.
3.
What do the boys decide to do to help relieve their boredom?
a. go skating
b. get a job
c. go back to school
d. go take a nap
4.
How does the reader know the boys took the job shoveling the driveway?
a. The story states the driveway was shoveled and the boys now have money.
b. The boys stated they shoveled the driveway to help their neighbor.
c. The neighbor thanks the boys for doing such a nice job shoveling his driveway.
d. The reader cannot determine if the boys did or did not shovel the neighbor’s driveway.
5.
Which part of the story helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. the title
b. the introduction
c. the body of the story
d. the conclusion

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
High in the Sky
The view from up above the treetops was unbelievable. sudden everything started to become blurry. Sandra
Sandra smiled at her best friend. She could not believe could feel herself getting hotter and hotter as the heat
they were both riding in a hot-air balloon, high above rose from inside the balloon. Before she knew it, she
the treetops and the rooftops of all the buildings they felt her legs buckle underneath her, and she lost all
could see. consciousness. When she woke up, Theresa’s
Two weeks ago, Sandra had called in to a radio station, concerned face was hovering over her as were the faces
trying to win tickets to a concert. She didn’t win the of the two men who had taken them out in the hot-air
concert tickets, but instead was given the second-place balloon. Sandra was shocked when she realized they
prize, which included breakfast and two tickets to ride were already on the ground. She must have been
in a hot-air balloon. As she gazed in wonder at all they passed out longer than she realized.
were seeing, she found it hard to believe that this prize “Are you okay?” Theresa asked.
was considered second place. It was amazing! “I guess I just got too hot,” Sandra explained. “I can’t
The hardest part about the entire experience had been believe I passed out and missed the landing!”
trying to decide who she would invite. She didn’t want Theresa grinned, now that she knew Sandra was okay.
to hurt any of her other friends’ feelings, but when she “Don’t worry,” she said, holding up her phone, “I
really thought about it, she knew the choice was easy. videoed the entire thing. Not only did we have a
She had to choose Theresa. They had been friends since spectacular landing, but there’s some great sleeping
kindergarten—long before she had met any of her princess video that you aren’t going to want to miss!”
other friends.
Sandra looked over at Theresa and could tell she was
having a great time just like she was, when all of a

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Greatest Gift of All” c. “Adventure in the Sky”
b. “High, Higher, Highest” d. “On the Ground”
2.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

3.
Why does Sandra feel as if the prize was just as good as the first-place concert tickets?
a. because she is having an amazing time
b. because she loves traveling
c. because she decided that she no longer liked the singer whose concert tickets she was trying to win
d. because she did not have to spend any extra money
4.
What does Theresa mean when she says she has a video of a sleeping princess?
a. She has a video of Sandra before they arrived.
b. She has a video of a cartoon about princesses.
c. She has a video of Sandra when she was unconscious.
d. She is only joking because she did not take any video.
5.
Which part of the story best explains why Sandra passed out?
a. the title c. the body
b. the introduction d. the conclusion
©Teacher Created Resources 123 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
Unexpected Help
“I can’t believe I have a flat tire!” Tom Shepherd looked out of practice. Why don’t we take this tire off and run
at the front tire of his car and sighed. The last words it over to the tire shop and see what can be done.”
his father had said to him before he left the house for
school was to be sure to be careful with his car. He was Tom’s eyes lit up with hope. It didn’t take them long to
only letting Tom borrow the Mustang because Tom’s remove the tire and throw it in the back of the truck.
car was still in the shop. Now, he would have to call Once they arrived at the tire shop, Tom realized he
him to come and fix the tire. He knew his father knew the owner. He lived only a few houses down
wouldn’t blame him for the flat tire, but he still dreaded from where Tom lived. The owner of the shop quickly
making the call because something had happened to his looked over the tire and assured Tom that he could
father’s vehicle while he had it. remove the nail they had found and plug the tire.
When he was finished with the repair, Tom pulled out
“You need some help?” a man’s voice brought Tom his wallet, hoping he would have enough money to pay
away from his musings. He looked up and saw his for the repairs.
friend Jeff’s father. He was looking at the tire and then
at Tom. “It’s on the house,” the man said, surprising Tom. “I
just hope in the future, you’ll bring me your business.”
Tom responded, “I was just about to call my dad, but I Tom shook his hand and assured him he would
remembered he’s in a meeting this afternoon. I’m not definitely come again when he needed help. Jeff’s dad
sure what to do next.” drove Tom back to the school, and they had just
finished putting the tire back on when Jeff came out of
Jeff’s dad nodded his head in understanding before practice. Tom knew he could never have managed
speaking up. “I tell you what, Tom. I’m going to have everything without such amazing, unexpected help.
to wait for Jeff for at least another hour while he gets

1.
Why does Tom most likely not want to call his father for help with the car?
a. His father will be very disappointed in him.
b. His father would never let him borrow his car again.
c. His father would take away his privilege to drive.
d. His father trusted him with the car, and Tom doesn’t want to take it back to him with something wrong.
2.
What does the word musings means as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. thoughts c. rumors
b. lies d. dreams
3.
Which adjective best describes Tom?
a. concerned c. reckless
b. irresponsible d. euphoric
4.
What is the main purpose of the first paragraph?
a. to explain what has happened to the car
b. to explain how Tom always gets what he wants from his parents
c. to explain how Tom fixes the flat tire
d. to explain what Tom will do once he gets home
5.
What will Tom likely do in the future if he has a flat tire?
a. He will call his father.
b. He will take his car back to the same tire shop.
c. He will call Jeff’s father.
d. He will stop driving.

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
The Day Off
Devon had a huge chemistry test, but he had forgotten more sleep. As he rolled over, he saw his chemistry
to study. He could not believe it was now time for bed, book on the floor beside his bed. Reality came rushing
and he had not put any time into studying all the notes back to him, and he sat up quickly. He definitely didn’t
and study guides that he had in his binder. have time for the snooze button. In fact, he needed to
get ready as quickly as he could, so he could at least
He knew he should stay up late and study for at least an
study a little bit this morning.
hour, but if his mother saw him studying, she would
know he forgot, and he knew she would only be upset Just as Devon was about to go downstairs and get his
with him. He didn’t want that either. breakfast, he heard his mother’s voice hollering up the
stairs for him to hurry down. He wondered what could
Devon sighed. He had spent the night helping his
be wrong this early in the morning. When he got down
mother get ready for their yard sale for this weekend. It
the stairs, his mother was looking at the television.
wasn’t as if he had been playing games or watching
television. They had both been working hard for hours. “You are not going to believe this, Devon. Something
He knew his mother would have wanted him to study has happened with the water at your school. The news
instead of working with her. None of this was her fault. just reported it will be at least a day before everything is
He had just simply forgotten. fixed, so you don’t have to go to school today. Looks
like you get to enjoy an unexpected day off!”
Devon didn’t know if he would ever fall asleep; he was
that worried, but the next morning, the sound of the Devon couldn’t believe his luck, but much to his
alarm was loud in the small space of his bedroom. His mother’s surprise, he didn’t go back to bed. He decided
hand reached out and smacked at the offending not to waste another second. He opened his chemistry
noisemaker, hoping to hit the snooze and gain a little book and started to study.

1.
What problem does Devon have?
a. He is not prepared for school.
b. He has no more time to help his mother.
c. He cannot finish what needs to be done for the yard sale.
d. He has failed his chemistry test.
2.
Why does Devon believe he will have trouble falling asleep?
a. He is worried about his mother.
b. He is worried about his grades in school.
c. He is worried about the test that he has the next day.
d. He is worried about a disagreement that he had with his friends.
3.
What will Devon most likely do with his unexpected free day?
a. He will continue to help his mother get ready for the sale.
b. He will study for his chemistry test.
c. He will go back to bed and sleep.
d. He will call his friends and hang out with them.
4.
What does the story’s title mean?
a. Devon almost breaks his arm.
b. Devon is lucky because his uncle gives him some money.
c. Devon gets an extra day to study that he isn’t expecting.
d. Devon and his mother have won a large sum of money.
5.
Why is school canceled for the day?
a. There is a problem with the electricity. c. There is a problem with the water line.
b. It is Saturday. d. School is canceled so Devon has more time to study.
©Teacher Created Resources 125 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Tastes Like Chicken
Makenzie’s mother was so excited they were eating at Trusting her mother, Makenzie bit into the tender,
the newest restaurant in town. Ever since her mother fried meat. It was delicious and tasted just like chicken.
and father had divorced, the two of them rarely ate out. She quickly ate both pieces, hoping there would be
They had to watch carefully the money they spent each more for her to try. She almost wished she hadn’t even
week. However, tonight was a celebration. Makenzie’s ordered a meal. She could make a meal off the
mom had received a promotion at her job and a gift appetizer since it was that good.
certificate from her colleagues at work to go out and
celebrate with her daughter. Both had been When the waiter came back to refill their drinks, he
overwhelmed by the generosity of those working with looked at Makenzie’s plate and then at her as he spoke,
her mother. “So, I see you really like frog legs; I’ve never tried them
before, but I’ve been told our restaurant makes the best
As the two sat down to eat, the waiter asked if they ones around.”
would like an appetizer. Makenzie’s eyes roamed the
menu, but nothing caught her eye. Makenzie’s mother Makenzie stared in horror at the remaining food on her
ordered a sampler platter for them to share, and she plate and then at the waiter. She managed to nod her
wondered what all would come with the appetizer since head but could not say anything. She looked up at her
she hadn’t seen the platter on the menu. She didn’t mother, but her mom looked just as shocked as she did.
have to wonder too long as the waiter brought a large Finally, Makenzie managed a smile as she picked up the
dish to their table. remainder of the appetizer ready to take another bite.
Makenzie’s mother put two fried pieces of meat on her She might have been eating frog legs, but they tasted
plate. She knew it wasn’t chicken, but she did not know just like chicken.
exactly what her mother was expecting her to try. Maybe new experiences weren’t so bad after all.

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “What Is It?” c. “Frogs, Toads, and Other Critters”
b. “Tasty New Treat” d. “The Special Day”
2.
Which paragraph best explains why Makenzie and her mother needed a special night out together?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
3.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
a. Ever since her mother and father had divorced, the two of them rarely ate out.
b. Both had been overwhelmed by the generosity of those working with her mother.
c. As the two sat down to eat, the waiter asked if they would like an appetizer.
d. Trusting her mother, Makenzie bit into the tender, fried meat.
4.
Which is a synonym for the word celebration as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. ceremony c. coronation
b. gala d. community
5.
In the last line of the story—“maybe new experiences weren’t so bad after all”—what might Makenzie be
referring to besides eating new foods?
a. learning to live with a new family situation
b. learning to go to a new school
c. learning to eat with chopsticks
d. learning to speak Spanish

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Hoping for the Best
The sound from Miranda’s alarm clock would not stop. down in the kitchen. She knew she was making her
Miranda reached over and hit the snooze button to stop favorite breakfast of pancakes and bacon. Her mother
the reverberations of the noise echoing in her room. always made her favorites whenever Miranda was
The action brought her a few moments of peace facing a crisis, but she’d never faced anything like
and quiet. this before.

On a normal day, Miranda jumped out of bed even Sighing into the quiet of the room, she grimaced
before the alarm clock could ring. She did not mind slightly as she placed her foot on the ground to stand
getting up early; in fact, she loved morning because she up. The pain, which radiated down her right leg and
could complete her two-mile run before most of her just underneath her knee, was bad but not unbearable.
family was even beginning to stir. She ran every Surely, Miranda thought, the injury would not be as
morning so she could be the best she could be. bad as her overactive imagination had decided it
However, this morning was different. This morning, would be.
she was going to the doctor. She would find out
whether the pain in her leg was something that could She shook her head to clear her thoughts and readied
be easily healed or would stop her from doing the thing herself to join her mother. As she walked into the
she loved most: running with the track team. kitchen, her mother smiled at her. Miranda instantly
felt comforted. If nothing else, Miranda at least knew
As the alarm rang out again, Miranda knew she could one thing was certain. She was not alone in this and
no longer stall. She cut off the offending noise and rose that would make all the difference, no matter what the
from her bed. She could hear her mother rattling pans day brought.

1.
Which adjective best describes Miranda?
a. negative c. determined
b. demure d. stubborn
2.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
3.
What is the title of the text “Hoping for the Best” most likely referring to?
a. Miranda is hoping to make the track team at her school.
b. Miranda is hoping to get good news from the doctor.
c. Miranda is hoping her mother is making her favorite breakfast.
d. Miranda is hoping she can have time to sleep longer.
4.
Which word best describes Miranda’s mother?
a. supportive
b. annoying
c. frustrating
d. manipulative
5.
What does the word radiated mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. glowed
b. spread
c. stopped
d. tingled

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Not So Easy
Sarah had five dogs that she had to walk each day. She Claire that Tim was going to be there, too. Sarah had a
was paid by her neighbors to walk their dogs because crush on Tim and was jealous that everyone would be
most of them did not get home from work until very there, except her.
late. Sarah would go to their homes, one at a time, and
then she would walk each dog for a short time before As Sarah arrived at the first house, inspiration struck!
moving on to the next dog. She would simply go to each house and get each dog
and walk all the dogs at one time. That way, she could
Normally, Sarah loved her job. In fact, she knew she still complete her job, get paid, and still have time to go
would need all the money she could get with the plans and meet her friends.
she had for the future. When she graduated high
school, she wanted to go to college and become a Thirty minutes later, Sarah knew the brilliant idea she’d
veterinarian. She knew it would take a lot of hard work had was not so brilliant after all. She was sitting on the
and dedication, but she could not imagine a life in curb of the road, desperately trying to untangle three
which she couldn’t work with animals. She wanted to different leashes. Two of the dogs would not stop
help any animal she ever saw that was hurt or in need. growling at each other, and her arm was exhausted
When she was little, she was always trying to put from trying to keep all the dogs walking and
bandages on the arms and legs of her stuffed pets. not running.

This afternoon, though, Sarah just couldn’t enjoy her Sarah had learned an important lesson. There were no
work. All of her friends were meeting at Charlie’s shortcuts in doing a good job. She would just have to
Cheeseburger Palace, and she’d heard from her friend go and meet her friends on another day.

1.
Why does Sarah most likely work a job each day?
a. She needs the money to eat out with her friends.
b. She needs the money to save for college.
c. She needs the money to pay her cell phone bill.
d. She needs the money to save for a dog of her own.
2.
Which line from the story best shows that Sarah always wanted to be a veterinarian?
a. Sarah had five dogs that she had to walk each day.
b. Normally, Sarah loved her job.
c. She wanted to help any animal she ever saw that was hurt or in need.
d. When she was little, she was always trying to put bandages on the arms and legs of her stuffed pets.
3.
Which words best describe Sarah’s new plan for walking the dogs?
a. a big mistake c. an ingenious idea
b. a brilliant plan d. a mistaken identity
4.
What does the phrase “inspiration struck” mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. Sarah was hit by a car.
b. Sarah was afraid of lightning strikes.
c. Sarah had a new idea.
d. Sarah knew she needed to quit her job.
5.
Based on the text, what will Sarah probably do next?
a. She will quit her job.
b. She will try again to walk all of the dogs at the same time.
c. She will beg her parents to buy her a dog of her own.
d. She will continue to walk the dogs the way she used to do the job.

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
The Amazing Win
Mandy couldn’t believe she was at the concert with her number. Mandy could not believe it when her phone
best friend, Tamara. The past two days had seemed like began to dial and the radio station answered. She put
a dream. She had wanted so much to be able to go and the call on speaker, and both girls listened intently as
see her favorite band who were coming to Nashville for the disc jockey asked a trivia question about the band
one show only, but tickets had been much too that had to be answered before they could receive the
expensive. She did not have the money to buy even one coveted tickets. Both girls were so excited to have the
ticket, much less two so her best friend could go with chance to win the tickets, that when the question was
her. Her mother had suggested she and Tamara try and asked, they froze. Neither could remember the correct
win the tickets from the local radio station. The station answer to the question. Just then Mandy’s mother
was set to give away ten tickets. walked into Mandy’s room. She heard the question
through the speaker and saw the girls’ dilemma.
Each afternoon, Mandy and Tamara would rush home Without missing a beat, she supplied the correct answer
from the high school and begin to listen to the radio, for Mandy to repeat. The tickets were theirs!
waiting for their chance to call in to win. They listened
intently and tried calling but were never the winners. Mandy and Tamara screamed and ran over and hugged
Eight tickets were quickly gone and eventually only two Mandy’s mother, wondering out loud how she had
remained to be given away. They knew their chances known the answer. Mandy’s mom laughed and assured
were not good, but the two girls continued to try. the girls that all she had heard for an entire week was
the two girls talking about the band. She had learned
When the signal was given to call in for the last two plenty about the group, but it was all thanks to
tickets, both Mandy and Tamara quickly dialed the their obsession.

1.
Why is Mandy unable to get tickets to the concert?
a. She has no way to get anywhere so she can purchase the tickets.
b. She cannot afford the price of the tickets.
c. Her mother will not let her go to the concert.
d. She has no one to go with to the concert.
2.
Why is the story titled “The Amazing Win?”
a. because the mother knew the answer to the trivia question when the girls did not
b. because Tamara was lucky to get through to the radio station
c. because Mandy did not even try to win
d. because none of the characters in the story had phones
3.
Which is a synonym for the word dilemma as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. moment c. idea
b. problem d. memory
4.
Which paragraph best explains how Mandy’s mother was able to answer the trivia question?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
5.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question four?
a. Each afternoon, Mandy and Tamara would rush home from the high school and begin to listen to the
radio, waiting for their chance to call in to win.
b. She heard the question through the speaker and saw the girls’ dilemma.
c. The tickets were theirs!
d. Mandy’s mom laughed and assured the girls that all she had heard for an entire week was the two girls
talking about the band.
©Teacher Created Resources 129 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
The Unexpected Invitation
Sam was definitely nervous. It was his first day at a new eyes, he saw the regret she felt at making the family
school, and lunch was only thirty minutes away. For move yet again, but he didn’t want her to feel that way.
most people his age, lunch was the best part of the She was the one who had things hard, not him. She had
school day. Lunch involved time to talk with your been ready to defend not just her family but her
friends, catch up on what everyone one is doing, and, of country. She never hesitated in her duty to serve
course, eat. Sam, however, didn’t know anyone. When others. Sam admired her so much. He hugged her and
it came time to go to lunch, he knew he would have no told her not to worry. He assured her he would be fine.
idea where to sit or with whom to sit. He had wanted to mean it when he said the words, but
there was still always this part of him that worried when
Sam knew he should be used to changing schools by they moved.
now. His mother was in the military, so his family
moved a lot. He had really liked his old school and The lunch period came quickly and, as Sam stood up to
hated leaving his two best friends. They still talked to walk to the cafeteria, a voice behind him said, “Excuse
each other through texting and emails, but it wasn’t the me.” Sam turned around and realized the red-headed
same as getting to see them every day. He wondered boy was talking to him. He was surrounded by a group
how long they would stay friends. He didn’t want to of three boys and two girls. One of the girls spoke up,
lose them as friends, but he knew it would be tough to “Would you like to eat lunch with us?”
stay close.
Sam looked at the faces of each person in the group and
“I know this is hard on you,” his mother had said as he could tell they genuinely wanted him to join them for
got ready for school this morning, “and I’m really sorry lunch. He smiled and nodded yes. The unexpected
you have to keep doing this.” When Sam looked in her invitation was exactly what he needed.

1.
Why does Sam feel guilty that he’s worried about his day?
a. because compared to what his mother does, he doesn’t feel like he has that much to be worried about
b. because he knows he always makes friends easily
c. because he already has friends from his old school
d. because he and his mother were arguing before he left the house
2.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
3.
What will most likely happen to Sam when he goes to lunch?
a. The group will leave him and sit somewhere else.
b. He will find a different group of friends and join them.
c. He will become friends with the group that invited him to lunch.
d. He will decide to sit by himself.
4.
Why does Sam’s family move a lot?
a. Sam’s father is in the military.
b. Sam’s family moves to be near other relatives.
c. Sam’s mother is in the military.
d. Sam has been in some trouble at his old school and needs a fresh start.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The New Beginning” c. “The Impossible Dream”
b. “What’s for Lunch?” d. “School Mania”

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
Capturing the Moment
The sun was shining, and the water was just right. Mason knew how much Lauren wanted to save the
Mason couldn’t believe he was at the beach. His entire shell. He could tell by the way she was looking at it so
life he had wanted to see the ocean. Up until now, he wistfully. Then he had an idea. “Hang on a minute,
had only seen pictures of it or seen videos of it on Lauren. Don’t throw it back into the water just yet.”
television or the movies. Nothing compared to actually
standing on the beach—his toes buried in the sand, the Mason ran over to the area where his mother and father
wind in his face, and the amazing smell of the ocean air. were seated underneath a colorful umbrella. He dug
He was beginning to think he wouldn’t mind it if they inside one of the bags until he found what he was
never went back home to Kentucky. looking for and then hurried back over to meet
his sister.
“Mason, come see what I found,” his sister Lauren yelled.
She grinned from ear to ear when she saw what he had
Mason walked over to Lauren and saw the tiny seashell brought. “Of course,” she said, “that’s a great idea!”
she was holding in the palm of her hands. The shell was Mason pulled out the camera and took a picture of
white with swirls of purple. There was not a blemish Lauren with her shell. Then he took several close-up
anywhere on the surface. It was the smallest shell he pictures so they could remember all the swirls of color
had ever seen. on the shell before Lauren placed the perfect shell back
into the water. By the smile on Lauren’s face, he knew
“That’s really cool, Lauren. What are you going to do he had solved her problem. He just hoped pictures of
with it?” the trip would be enough to remind him of how
“I wanted to take it home and show my friends, but wonderful the beach really was.
I’m worried there might be a tiny creature inside. I
wouldn’t want to hurt it just because I thought it had a
pretty house, so I am going to put it back in the water.”

1.
Using information from the text, what type of relationship does Mason most likely have with his sister?
a. a terrible relationship c. a tumultuous relationship
b. a caring relationship d. a troubled relationship
2.
What does the word wistfully mean as it is used in the sentence “He could tell by the way she was looking at
it so wistfully”?
a. longingly c. peacefully
b. mournfully d. carefully
3.
Why did Mason take a picture of the shell?
a. So Lauren could always remember the moment.
b. So Lauren could have a picture to look at so she could draw the shell.
c. So he and Lauren could try out the family’s new camera.
d. So his parents would see him being nice to his sister.
4.
Which part of the story lets the reader know that Mason had never seen the ocean before the trip described
in the text?
a. the title c. the concluding paragraph
b. first paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Tiny Seashell” c. “Beach Memories”
b. “Snapshots of the Sea” d. “How to Save Sea Creatures”

Fiction: Contemporary Realism
Daily
Warm-Up
16
Name ______________________________________
Welcome Home
“Surprise!” Voices shouted at Missy as she walked “You don’t have any reason to be sorry,” Missy said,
through the front door of her house. She could not squeezing her best friend’s hand.
believe they were having a party for her. Her first
“I just don’t understand,” Tammy began, “why you got
thought was that it wasn’t her birthday, but she knew
hurt, and I didn’t even have a scratch.”
why everyone was there before anyone even had
to explain. Missy thought back to the day they had been riding
their bikes and a car had jumped a curb, hitting them
“We are so glad you are home from the hospital,” her
both. Tammy had somehow managed to walk away
best friend, Tammy, began to explain. “Everyone just
from the accident, while Missy had ended up in the
wanted to show you how glad we were that you were
hospital with life-threatening injuries.
finally coming home.”
Missy smiled at Tammy. “I would never want anything
Missy could only nod and smile. She knew if she tried
to happen to you just like you never wanted anything to
to talk, she would start to cry. She was so happy to be
happen to me. The good news is, we are both here now,
home, and she was equally thrilled by the show of
and we’re both okay.”
support from her friends and family. It hardly seemed
possible that she had been in the hospital for over a Tammy smiled back and then nodded to the front door.
month. Ever since the accident, she had trouble “Actually, we still have one little bit of good news to
keeping up with the passing of time. Finally, after all share.” Missy looked through the open door and saw a
the hugs and welcome-home greetings, Missy found big red bow wrapped around the handles of a brand-
herself standing beside Tammy. Tammy was the first new bicycle. On the handle bars was a new helmet. The
to speak. “I am still so sorry about what happened.” doctors credited her old one with saving her life. Missy
could hardly wait to try out her welcome-home gift.

1.
What emotion does Tammy feel about the accident?
a. sadness c. happiness
b. guilt d. frustration
2.
Which sentence from the text helps you to explain your answer for question one?
a. Voices shouted at Missy as she walked through the front door of her house.
b. “Everyone just wanted to show you how glad we were that you were finally coming home.”
c. It hardly seemed possible that she had been in the hospital for over a month.
d. “I just don’t understand,” Tammy began, “why you got hurt, and I didn’t even have a scratch.”
3.
What will Missy most likely do with the new bicycle?
a. Sell it because she will never want to ride again. c. Give it to Tammy.
b. Ride it as soon as she is able. d. Give it to charity.
4.
What can the reader determine about the relationship between Tammy and Missy?
a. Since the accident, they are no longer friends.
b. They are good friends.
c. They became friends after the accident.
d. They will never speak to each other again once the party is over.
5.
Why is Missy unable to speak when she first arrives?
a. Her vocal chords have been damaged in the accident.
b. She is overcome with emotion.
c. She does not want to talk to Tammy.
d. She doesn’t know why everyone is at her house.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
Howling in the Night
The noises from the woods came every evening without “At least we aren’t trespassing,” Donovan spoke up.
fail. Each night, at nine o’clock, Trey and his friends “Trey’s family owns all this land.” The minute
could hear howling from the woods that surrounded Donovan stopped speaking, a terrible howl ripped
their neighborhood. Trey’s best friend Donovan was through the night. All three boys stopped in their
convinced there were werewolves living in the area. tracks for just a minute before racing toward the noise.
Tonight, the boys were determined to find out what The sound was getting closer and closer, and the trio
was going on. knew that at any moment they would finally know
what was making the mysterious noises.
“I told my parents we were playing video games all
night,” Marcus said to no one in particular. Trey was the first to stop in his track, and the other two
boys were so close, they bumped into his back. “You’ve
“I wish we were playing games,” Trey confessed to the
got to be kidding me!” All three boys laughed when
group. “I’m a little worried about what we’re going to
they spotted the “werewolf” they had heard each night.
find.” Trey’s flashlight shook in his hand, giving away
A hound dog stood in the woods howling at the moon.
just how nervous he was.
The sound echoed through the woods, making it
No one in the group made fun of him. They were all a reverberate through the night, sounding louder and
bit scared, but they were also determined. “We all more mournful than any howl ever made by a dog.
agreed we want to know where the noise is coming
“Who’s up for some video games?” Marcus asked.
from,” Marcus reminded them. “I’m tired of wondering
All three boys raced him back to the house.
if something is going to come out of the woods someday
and grab my little sister. I know my parents don’t think
there’s anything out there, but I want to know.”

1.
Which sentence helps show that Marcus is concerned about his family’s safety?
a. “I told my parents we were playing video games all night,” Marcus said to no one in particular.
b. “We all agreed we need to know where the noise is coming from,” Marcus reminded them.
c. “I’m tired of wondering if something is going to come out of the woods someday and grab my little sister.”
d. “Who’s up for some video games?” Marcus asked. All three boys raced him back to the house.
2.
Why do the boys think werewolves might be living in the woods?
a. They found large paw prints in the neighborhood.
b. They have heard unusually loud howling coming from the woods.
c. They have found tufts of fur in a barbed-wire fence that edges the neighborhood.
d. They saw a werewolf last week.
3.
What is the problem in the story?
a. The boys are lost in the woods.
b. The boys believe there are werewolves near their neighborhood.
c. The boys need to prove to each other how brave they are.
d. The boys have to save Marcus’s sister from a werewolf.
4.
What does the word trespassing mean as it is used in the sentence, “At least we aren’t trespassing”?
a. taking a shortcut through someone’s property
b. being on someone’s property without permission
c. stealing from someone else’s property
d. vandalizing someone else’s property
5.
What do the three boys most likely do with the remainder of their night?
a. play video games c. tell their parents what happened
b. hunt for more werewolves d. call all their friends
©Teacher Created Resources 133 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Dangerous Falls
Taye and Summer were enjoying their canoe ride. even though she already knew what was coming.
Summer had never been canoeing before, but she loved “You’re going to have to paddle hard, if we’re going to
being on the water. Taye was experienced since he’d avoid this. Can you do it?” Summer nodded her head
been several times with his family, so Summer knew vigorously, even though she was suddenly terrified.
she had an excellent guide for her first time out. All of She and Taye worked hard to move the canoe away
their friends had taken one route on the river, but she from the swiftly running stream, aiming the small boat
and Taye had slipped away from the group and tried a for the nearby banks. At one point, Summer felt sure
different route. They were hoping to beat the group the pull of the water was about to take total control of
back and surprise them by being first. the boat, but somehow she and Taye found the strength
Summer began to notice that the smooth and easy to guide the canoe near the edge. Summer looked up
waters were starting to become a bit more turbulent. and saw a branch hanging over her head. She grabbed
She also noticed that Taye was beginning to look a bit the branch and wrapped her feet around the seat in
concerned, as the boat began to be moved by the front of her so she would not be pulled from the boat.
rapidly flowing water. “Is everything all right?” she Then she used all of her strength to pull the boat along
asked her guide as she sat up a bit straighter, trying to with her closer to the bank.
see what was ahead of them. Finally, they were out of the dangerous water. Taye
“I’m not sure,” Taye admitted as he too looked ahead at pulled the canoe to the side of the bank, and he and
the waters that were moving faster than normal. Summer walked along the edge to see the waterfall up
Summer and Taye heard the noise at the same time. ahead. When they both saw the huge drop-off, they
The sound of rushing water was loud to their ears. knew they’d had a close call. It would be a long walk
They didn’t have to see it to know what was coming. back, but they were safe, and that was what mattered.
“There’s a waterfall up ahead,” Taye said to Summer,

1.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. Taye and Summer want to surprise the others by getting back first.
b. Taye and Summer have taken a shortcut that is dangerous.
c. Taye and Summer cannot get along with each other.
d. Summer does not know how to guide a canoe.
2.
How do Summer and Taye know they are in danger?
a. The water begins moving swiftly.
b. They hear the noise of the waterfall.
c. The boat begins to be dragged by the swiftly moving current.
d. all of the above
3.
After reading the text, what can you determine about Summer?
a. She thinks quickly in a crisis.
b. She and Taye are best friends.
c. She will never go canoeing again.
d. She will blame Taye for everything that happened.
4.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Canoeing Fun” c. “Just in Time”
b. “Adventure Outdoors” d. “Summer and Taye”
5.
What lesson did Summer and Taye most likely learn from their experience?
a. to never canoe again c. to not choose each other as partners
b. to always stay with the group d. to canoe close to the bank
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 134 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
The Walking Dead?
Rick slowed down for his friends to catch up. He didn’t reluctantly followed Rick into the cemetery. The
want to be by himself. It was starting to get dark, and creaking of the gate as it closed behind them made the
he’d told his parents he’d be home before it did. The boys walk faster.
only way to make it in time was to take the shortcut,
which was right through the middle of the cemetery. Halfway through the cemetery, they heard a noise. It
sounded as if someone was following them. They
Matthew and Phil caught up to Rick just as he opened looked over their shoulders but saw nothing. No one
the gate. “What are you doing?” Matthew asked. wanted to admit he was scared, but it was obvious in
the way each of them began to move more quickly.
“Taking the shortcut back. I can’t be late.”
The sound of footsteps grew louder, and the boys didn’t
“Just call your parents,” Phil suggested. even bother to pretend they weren’t afraid. They took
“I can’t. I forgot my phone, and I know you two don’t off running.
have one yet, so it’s either take the shortcut or we all get “There’s the gate up ahead,” Phil screamed as the three
in trouble for being late.” boys aimed for the exit, flinging open the gate and then
None of the boys wanted that. They were all supposed slamming it behind them as they stood safely on the
to get to spend the night at Rick’s house. They’d gone sidewalk and just across the street from Rick’s house.
up to the park to play basketball for a while but had lost None of the boys saw the gray raccoon that watched
track of time. They knew, just like Rick did, that they’d them as they ran the rest of the way to Rick’s
promised they’d be back before dark. The two boys front door.

1.
Why do Rick and his friends decide to take the shortcut through the cemetery?
a. They like doing daring things.
b. They need a quicker route home.
c. They want to see if they spot a ghost.
d. They are lost.
2.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

3.
Which adjective best describes how the boys feel about taking the shortcut through the cemetery?
a. excited c. sympathetic
b. apprehensive d. apathetic
4.
What is most likely the cause of the mysterious noises in the cemetery?
a. a spirit c. an animal
b. the caretaker d. another boy
5.
What will most likely happen the next time Rick promises his parents he will be home at a certain time?
a. He will use the cemetery for a shortcut.
b. He will remember to be on time.
c. He will not go anywhere again.
d. He will be late next time.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
The Noise Upstairs
It was the first time Bracey’s parents had left her home scratch, creak sound that came every few minutes.
alone for the night. She had assured them she was old Bracey stared up the steps, wondering what could be up
enough to stay by herself, so they had finally agreed. Of there and hoping whatever it was didn’t come down
course, before her parents had left for their date night, the stairs.
they had made sure Bracey had her phone charged and
knew the numbers to call if she needed help. They also Finally, she heard the sound of her parents’ car pulling
checked all the locks. Bracey had nodded and smiled into the driveway, their car lights flooding the windows
through all of their instructions, determined she would of the house. Bracey jumped up and opened the door,
not need to call them. trying to appear calm, even though her heart
was racing.
As darkness fell, Bracey admitted she wasn’t as
confident as she had been when her parents first left. “Did everything go okay?” her father asked. But before
She got up and made sure all the doors and windows she could answer, he continued, “I wondered if that
were locked. She decided she would turn on the scraping noise would drive you crazy. I meant to warn
television so the house wasn’t too quiet, but as she you there was a branch that was scraping against the
walked over to pick up the remote, she heard window upstairs. It’s kept me awake the past two
something. A noise upstairs stopped her in her tracks. nights. I’m going to have to cut it down tomorrow.
She had never heard anything like it before. She didn’t Did you notice it at all?”
know what to do. Should she investigate the sound? Bracey couldn’t believe the noise she had heard had
Should she call for help? Should she go upstairs? been a branch brushing against an upstairs window, but
Bracey decided to sit beside the front door and wait. she was so relieved that was all it had been.
The noise continued. There was a scratch, scratch, She smiled as she answered her dad, “Just barely!”

1.
Why do Bracey’s parents check so many things before they leave?
a. They have had several robberies in the past years.
b. They were leaving too early for their reservation and needed to kill some time.
c. They wanted to make sure everything was safe before they left Bracey.
d. They wanted to test Bracey to see if she could handle things.
2.
Why does Bracey most likely try to appear calm to her parents when she opens the front door, even though
the text states that her heart was racing?
a. She wanted her parents to be worried about her. c. She didn’t want to worry her parents.
b. She liked to always look her very best. d. She didn’t know how else to act.
3.
Why does Bracey most likely sit by the front door once she gets scared?
a. She has nowhere else to sit. c. She is closer to the telephone.
b. She is close to an exit from the house. d. She always sits in that spot.
4.
What happens to make Bracey feel safer?
a. She goes to investigate the noise. c. Her neighbor comes over and sits with her.
b. She calls the police. d. Her parents arrive home.
5.
Why does Bracey most likely tell her parents that she barely noticed the noise?
a. She doesn’t want them to think they can’t leave her home alone again.
b. She usually doesn’t tell the truth.
c. She didn’t want them to ask her any questions.
d. She really didn’t notice the noise.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Whitewater Rafting
The water rushed up to meet the boat. Michael could small craft dodged the worst of the tight places. The
feel the raft slam down to meet the waves. He held on second set was where trouble started. Michael could
tightly to his oar, remembering all the instructions he feel the raft refusing to budge in the direction he tried
had been given during the earlier training. He shouted to steer. Suddenly, they hit a rock, and Michael felt his
in delight as the group hit the next set of rapids. body fly out of the raft. He plunged into the water and
Whitewater rafting was amazing! went under.
Last week, his father surprised his family by telling At first, he panicked. The icy-cold water that had felt
them he had the money to take them on a weekend trip good earlier now took his breath away. The words of
to go whitewater rafting. Michael’s sister Tia had his instructor began pouring through his head, and he
immediately agreed. Two years older than Michael, she calmed down. He felt as if he was right beside him,
was always ready to try anything. Even his mother had talking him through, telling him everything he needed to
seemed excited about the family trip. Michael had do. The next thing he knew, he was breaking the surface
agreed to go, but inside he had been nervous. He was of the water, and strong hands were pulling him back in.
glad he hadn’t let his nerves stop him from trying. He As he landed in the safety of the raft, everyone was glad
was having a great time. he was back in, but then they all started to laugh.
As the group hit a clear section of water, the guide let “What?” he asked the group looking at him.
everyone out to swim. The cool water felt great, but
“You never let go of our oar,” his father pointed out.
Michael was ready to hit the rapids again. Before long,
“Great job!”
the group was climbing back into the raft, and they
were off. The first set of rough water wasn’t bad. Michael laughed, too. He guessed he had “held on” to
Everyone did exactly as the guide instructed, and the everything the instructor had said.

1.
Which adjective best describes Michael?
a. daring b. cautious c. happy d. flamboyant
2.
Why is the family able to go on the trip?
a. They have vacation time from school.
b. They are taking a week-long trip before school starts.
c. They take family trips every month.
d. They have some extra money they can use for a weekend trip.
3.
Based on information from the text, the next time Michael is invited to go whitewater rafting, what will he
most likely do?
a. He will likely go again.
b. He will never go again.
c. He will think of an excuse so he does not have to go again.
d. He will go as long as he can bring his own oar.
4.
Why is everyone staring at Michael when he is pulled back into the raft?
a. They were worried he was dead. c. He had mud all over him.
b. He had been pulled back into a different raft. d. He was still holding onto the oar.
5.
Why does Michael most likely not tell the rest of his family that he is nervous about the trip?
a. because everyone else is so excited about the trip
b. because he is embarrassed that he feels nervous
c. because he doesn’t like to talk to his family
d. because he is jealous of his sister

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
The Haunted Woods
The campout had been Peter’s idea, but he was nothing and began to talk again when they heard
beginning to regret it. All he had wanted to do was have another twig snap. This time, instead of turning on
some of his friends over for a campout in the back of his their flashlights, they all became quiet. They moved
yard. He had never wanted to pitch the tent so far from closer to each other, and everyone listened for any
the house, but Noah had insisted they were too close to noises that might help them identify what was out there
the house. Before he knew what was happening, Noah in the darkness of the woods.
had somehow convinced everyone to move the
campsite to the woods. Peter would never admit it to Peter looked around at the group and somehow felt
the others, but he really didn’t like the woods at night. responsible. After all, it was his campout. Even if he
hadn’t wanted to come out into the woods, everyone
“Isn’t this great?” Frank said to the group. “It’s the first was here because he had invited them. Before anyone
time our parents have agreed to let us camp in the could say anything to stop him, he grabbed his
backyard.” All the other boys shouted in agreement flashlight, turned the beam on high, and headed
except for Peter. Peter didn’t want to stay there, but he towards the sound of noise. The other boys watched,
would never admit that to the others. Everyone seemed frozen, as he rushed into the woods and disappeared
to be having a good time, and Peter started to relax. into the darkness. Then they all jumped up, ready to
Maybe this wasn’t such a bad idea after all. The sound help, but before they could even gather their own
of a twig snapping stopped everyone’s laughter. Three flashlights, Peter came back to the camp, leading his
of the boys grabbed their flashlights and pointed the dog Jackson by the collar. Jackson barked and bounded
beams at the woods, but no one could see anything. at the boys, licking them all in the face. Everyone
agreed Jackson wasn’t so scary when they could see him
“Is anyone there?” Frank hollered out into the darkness, and not just hear him!
but no answer came. The boys decided it had been

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Twig in the Woods” c. “Dogs in the Night”
b. “The Campout in the Forest” d. “Don’t Make a Sound”
2.
Why are most of the boys excited about camping out?
a. It’s the first time they’ve been allowed to camp away in the backyard.
b. It’s the first time they’ve all camped out together.
c. It’s the first time they’ve camped out all year.
d. It’s the first time Peter has been invited to camp out with everyone.
3.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question two?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
Why does Peter feel it is his responsibility to find out what is making the noise?
a. He invited everyone over to stay the night.
b. He knows he is the bravest one in the group.
c. He knows the woods better than anyone else.
d. He knows his dog is making all the noise.
5.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. Peter doesn’t want to camp near the woods.
b. The boys hear an unidentified noise in the woods.
c. None of the boys want to stay at the campsite.
d. Jackson is lost, and no one can find him.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
Missing!
As the students entered the classroom, they could all She gave me the newspaper before she died, so it is
tell something was wrong. Their teacher was crying. something I have that belonged to her. When I came
Paige Thomson was the first to ask if there was anything back from lunch, the newspaper was gone.”
they could do.
The other students looked at each other, wondering if
“Everything is fine, Paige,” Mrs. Williams tried to smile one of them had taken the paper and hoping that no
as she spoke. “I’ve just lost something that was very one would do something like that to the teacher.
important to me, and I don’t think I will be able to Everyone liked Mrs. Williams. No one in the room
find it.” could imagine anyone wanting to upset her.

“What did you lose?” Clint Holloway asked. “Maybe Trevor Simpkins spoke up for the entire class. “We’ll
we can help you look for it.” help you look, Mrs. Williams. If we all work together,
we’re bound to find it.”
Mrs. Williams looked at their sincere faces and finally
answered. “Well, I left an old newspaper on the corner Mrs. Williams smiled at the group of students. She
of my desk. The newspaper belonged to my knew they might not find the missing paper, but even if
grandmother. The headline was about the assassination they didn’t, she knew she should still feel very lucky.
of President Kennedy. I had hoped to share the paper She had a group of students who genuinely cared about
with you today in history class. The paper is old, but it her and each other, and that was probably the best
is also special because I can remember my grandmother thing she could ever hope to find!
telling me the story of what all happened on that day.

1.
Why is the old newspaper so important to Mrs. Williams?
a. She likes vintage things. c. She collects old newspapers.
b. Her grandmother gave her the newspaper. d. She had not yet read the newspaper.
2.
Which sentence best explains your answer for question one?
a. As the students entered the classroom, they could all tell something was wrong.
b. “I’ve just lost something that was very important to me, and I don’t think I will be able to find it.”
c. “The newspaper belonged to my grandmother.”
d. “The paper is old, but it is also special because I can remember my grandmother telling me the story of
what all happened on that day.”
3.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

4.
Why do the students most likely want to help Mrs. Williams?
a. They won’t have to start class if they are helping the teacher.
b. They like the teacher and want to help her find the missing newspaper.
c. They want to read the paper for themselves.
d. They want to straighten up the classroom as they look for the paper.
5.
What does Mrs. Williams realize is even more important than the missing newspaper?
a. that she still has a job c. that her students care about her and each other
b. that no one took her purse d. that her grandmother loved her
©Teacher Created Resources 139 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
Surprise Visitors
Mack and Marshall were twins. They did nearly second, Mack pointed over the small cliff. It was risky,
everything together. Mack, however, would be the first and he was afraid, but he knew he and Marshall
to admit that Marshall was the more daring of the two. couldn’t stay there. Both boys scrambled down the side
He liked to take risks, and he would try nearly of the cliff and stood precariously on a small ledge that
anything; whereas, Mack was more reserved and careful jutted out about five feet below them. They could hear
with his decisions. the mother bear as she entered the area. Her paws
moved restlessly at the ground, and she let out sounds
Each afternoon, when weather would permit, the two
of distress. It seemed to take forever before they finally
brothers would go hiking. After being in school all day,
heard the sounds of her retreating from the area, along
being able to go outside and do something was
with her small cub.
especially great. Their parents had warned them
though about the dangers of wild animals. They were The two boys crawled back up from the ledge and both
vigilant as they hiked and tried to do all the right things sat down for a minute to catch their breath. Mack used
to keep each other safe. Unfortunately, one day, that his cell phone to call his parents and ask them to bring
wasn’t enough as Mack and Marshall stumbled upon a the car and meet them at the road at the base of the
black bear’s cub. Immediately, the boys knew they were trail. He didn’t explain what had happened but simply
in trouble. If the mother bear were near, she would said the two boys were too tired to hike the rest of the
assume anything or anyone near her cub was a threat. way home. With the way his heart was still racing, he
She would not hesitate to attack. knew that much was definitely true.
Before the boys could retreat from the area, they heard As the boys headed for the trail that would take them to
the sounds of the mother bear approaching fast. Both the car, they made sure the bears’ prints were going in
boys froze, knowing they shouldn’t run but desperately an entirely different direction.
looking for somewhere to hide. At the last possible

1.
Which paragraph best describes the personalities of the two brothers?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
2.
When Mack calls their parents, why does he most likely not tell them about the bears?
a. He doesn’t want them to come searching for the bears.
b. He wants his parents to see they are safe before telling them about the bears.
c. He doesn’t like to tell his parents anything.
d. He wants Marshall to tell the story to their parents.
3.
What does the word vigilant mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. watchful c. reckless
b. careless d. afraid
4.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. The boys are forbidden by their parents to go hiking.
b. The boys run into a black bear’s cub while they are hiking.
c. The boys are afraid to tell their parents what happened.
d. The boys had a bad day at school and go hiking to forget what happened.
5.
Why is it unusual that Mack made the decision for the twins to go down the cliff?
a. Mack is the more reserved of the twins.
b. Mack is afraid of heights.
c. Mack is not good at making decisions.
d. Mack loves bears and would not want to hide from them.
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 140 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
Safe and Sound
Patricia’s mom was just turning off the highway when down but on one condition: “Don’t open the bag until
they saw the man in front of them drop a small bag out you bring it all the way up, and if you can’t make the
of his car window. A small tail poked out of the climb back up with the bag in your hand, then you’ll
opening. They watched as the bag tumbled down the just have to leave it behind for now until we can get
slope and landed near the river. Something felt wrong your father and come back.” Patricia agreed and made
about the situation, so the two decided to pull the car the climb down. It was easier than she thought because
over and check things out. many of the rocks made steps where she could climb
down. She grabbed the bag and thought she heard a
As they got out of the car, they realized the hike down
sound from inside, but she had promised her mother
the bank was rocky. Patricia’s mom was still wearing her
she wouldn’t look, so she began the climb back up.
heels from work, and there was no way she would be
Again, the climb was made easier rather than harder by
able to make the climb down the side of the hill. “Let me
the placement of the rocks. She used them to guide
go, Mom,” Patricia begged her mother as she pointed to
herself quickly up the top of the hill.
her tennis shoes. “I can make the climb easily.”
When she reached the top, she handed the bag to her
Her mother looked torn. She had a feeling she knew
mother. Her mother untied the string, and just as she
what was in the bag, and if they waited too long to
had suspected, inside was a small, gray kitten. The
retrieve it, it would be too late, but she didn’t feel good
kitten looked none the worse for wear but extremely
about letting her daughter go down the hill alone. Her
happy to be released from the bag.
daughter’s foot was much too small though for them to
trade shoes, and the house was still too far away for her Patricia looked at her mother with tears in her eyes.
to go home and get a different pair of shoes. Her mother squeezed her tight and said, “Let’s get our
Reluctantly, she agreed to let Patricia make the climb newest family member home.”

1.
Why is Patricia’s mother torn about letting her daughter make the climb?
a. She doesn’t think Patricia is a good climber.
b. She is worried about Patricia climbing down the hill by herself.
c. She is worried Patricia will ruin her clothes.
d. She wants to go straight home.
2.
Why does Patricia’s mother most likely let her go down the hill?
a. She knows there is most likely an animal inside, and it will die if they don’t release it soon.
b. She thinks there is money in the bag, and it will make them all rich.
c. She is nosy and wants to know what is in the bag.
d. She knows Patricia likes to climb.
3.
Which paragraph best explains the conditions Patricia’s mother has set up before she will allow her
daughter to climb down the embankment?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
What type of relationship do Patricia and her mother most likely have?
a. a difficult relationship c. a sensitive relationship
b. a trusting relationship d. a fragile relationship
5.
Which of the following statements from the text is a fact?
a. “I can make the climb easily.” c. Something felt wrong about the situation.
b. Inside was a small, gray kitten. d. She had a feeling she knew what was in the bag.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
The Missing Party
Cade’s class, for once, was in a hurry to get back inside trail of tiny gray prints leading away from the table and
from recess. The teacher had planned a party for down the hall.
everyone because they had been so good the last few
weeks. Before they left, she had set out all the treats “It looks like a mouse has taken all of our food,” their
on a long table. He couldn’t wait to get back and have teacher declared. “We’d better follow those prints and
a delicious snack and some extra free time with go rescue our party before it’s too late.”
his classmates. Excited now, the students lined up and began to follow
As the teacher gave the signal to go inside, everyone the construction paper cutout paw prints out the door
lined up. The others were just as excited as Cade. This and down the hall. The prints took them all over the
would be the first party they had been given this school school and finally outside the library doors.
year. As they entered the classroom, everyone froze in “Surprise!” shouted the librarian and her assistants as
their tracks. The table where all the party food had the class entered the room. There on two tables were all
been before they had left for recess was empty! All that the treats for the party. Stuffed mice were sitting all
remained were a few crumbs. around the food, and there were tons of books about
“What happened?” Kaitlynn Jeffreys shouted to no one mice placed all around the edges of the table. Cade
in particular. couldn’t wait to eat, but he also couldn’t wait to check
out one of the great-looking books the librarian had
All of the students began to mumble at once. Then they placed around the tables.
noticed the cutout paw prints on the floor. There was a

1.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. The treats have vanished from the classroom.
b. The librarian has stolen all the food from the class.
c. The teacher has decided the students no longer deserve a party.
d. No one brought any food for the party.
2.
Which of the following statements about the text is a fact?
a. The food for the party is no longer in the classroom.
b. The food looked delicious.
c. The party day was the best day ever.
d. The mice books were the best books in the library.
3.
What will most likely happen next?
a. The children will go looking for more food.
b. The children will be upset because the librarian took their party.
c. The children will enjoy the party and check out some books from the library.
d. The children will take library books and hide them around the school.
4.
Which adjective best describes how Cade feels by the end of the story?
a. frustrated c. excited
b. angry d. annoyed
5.
Why has the teacher most likely moved the party to the library?
a. The children will want to check out books as well as eat.
b. The children have to get extra exercise looking for the party.
c. The children won’t eat in the classroom.
d. She didn’t mean to set up the party in the classroom originally.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
Flying High
The pilot’s voice announced to the passengers that the ground. Rhonda looked around the plane and noticed
plane would be landing soon and for everyone to fasten several people looked worried. They were so close to
their seat belts. Rhonda could not believe the plane was landing, but she wondered if any of the other passengers
already landing. She had been so nervous about her had looked out their windows and seen the smoke.
first time on an airplane. She was sure the trip would
drag by, but she had loved flying, and the trip had gone Feeling more alone than she ever had, Rhonda closed
so much quicker than she had expected. Her parents her eyes tightly and began picturing her family and
had been nervous, too. They had wanted Rhonda to thinking about how much she loved them. The wheels
have a chance to spend part of her summer with her making contact with the pavement startled her, and she
grandparents, but they had been worried about putting opened her eyes to find they were safely on the ground.
her on a plane by herself. It had taken a lot of The plane eased to a stop, and the sign came on that
discussions to convince them to let her go, but everyone could safely remove their seat belts and stand
eventually they had agreed. In just a few minutes, she up. All the passengers erupted in cheers for the crew
would be with her grandparents, and she could tell that had brought them all safely to the ground.
them all about her first plane trip. She couldn’t wait. Now that it was over, Rhonda was no longer afraid.
Rhonda looked out the window, and all of a sudden, she Instead, she was thinking about how she would tell the
saw smoke coming from the side of the plane. story to her grandparents and how exciting her first
Emergency signs began to flash, and the pilot’s voice plane flight had been. She also decided that when she
came across again, this time explaining to the called her parents, she wouldn’t mention any of what
passengers that they were having problems with one of had just happened. After all, she still had a return ticket
the engines but that he would get them all safely on the that she wanted to use!

1.
Why is the plane flight exciting to Rhonda?
a. She has always loved planes. c. She loves to travel.
b. It is her first time flying. d. She wants to be a pilot when she is older.
2.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. Rhonda’s parents don’t want her to go on the trip.
b. Rhonda’s grandparents want her to spend the summer with them.
c. Rhonda does not want to leave all her friends for the summer.
d. The plane has problems just as it is about to land.
3.
Which paragraph best explains how Rhonda reacts to the pilot’s announcement that there is a problem with
the plane?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
What will Rhonda most likely do when it is time to return home?
a. have her parents drive her home
b. refuse to go home
c. use her return ticket and fly home
d. ride a bus home
5.
When does Rhonda first realize there is a problem with the plane?
a. when the pilot makes the announcement
b. when she sees some of the other passengers are upset
c. when she sees smoke outside of her window
d. She never realizes there is a problem.
©Teacher Created Resources 143 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
The Pilfered Pies
Deidre couldn’t wait to get home. Her mother was moment to pick her up. It was her weekend to spend
preparing food for the town’s bake sale, and she always time with her father.
let Deidre sample some of the food before she took the
rest to the sale. Deidre’s favorite thing to eat was her Deidre went to her bedroom and finished packing her
mother’s apple pie. Her mother would cut up the pies bag. She was just finishing when she heard the
and sell them by the slice, and she always saved at least backdoor open and knew her mother was finally home.
one slice for Deidre and her father. No one made better She went to the kitchen to say hello and, of course, to
pies than her mother. In fact, at the county fair, she find out where her pie went. Deidre’s mother smiled
always won the blue ribbon for her baking skills. when she saw her. Before Deidre could ask about the
pie, her mother opened the microwave and pulled out
The smell of cinnamon greeted Deidre as she walked an entire pie. Deidre wondered why the pie had been
into the house. Already, her mouth was beginning to in the microwave when they were always baked in the
water. She hollered to let her mother know she was oven. Before she could ask, her mother explained.
home from school, but she didn’t hear any answer. She “The microwave seemed the best place to keep it fresh
headed straight for the kitchen, assuming her mother while I ran the other pies to the sale. I didn’t want the
would be in there finishing up her baking, but there was cat to find your treat while I was gone.”
no sign of her mother there, either. Deidre looked
around the kitchen and also realized there was no sign “But, Mom,” Deidre said, “there’s an entire pie here,
of her mother’s apple pies. Her heart sank. What if her not just a slice like there usually is.”
mother had forgotten to save her a piece? She had been “I baked one for you to take with you and share.”
thinking about that pie all day. Normally, she could
simply go to the bake sale, but she couldn’t this Deidre really liked the way the mystery of the missing
weekend because her father would be arriving any pie had been solved!

1.
What does the phrase “her heart sank” mean as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. Deidre was extremely happy. c. Deidre was having problems with her heart.
b. Deidre was very disappointed. d. Deidre was nervous.
2.
Why is Deidre anxious to get home?
a. She wants to help with the bake sale.
b. She needs to get ready for her weekend with her father.
c. She can’t wait to have some of her mother’s apple pie.
d. She has a lot of homework she needs to complete.
3.
Which sentence helps prove that the pies Deidre’s mother makes are very good?
a. Deidre couldn’t wait to get home.
b. In fact, at the county fair, her mother always won the blue ribbon for her baking skills.
c. The smell of cinnamon greeted Deidre as she walked in the house.
d. What if her mother had forgotten to save her a piece?
4.
What does the phrase “her mouth was beginning to water” mean in the second paragraph?
a. She couldn’t wait to taste the pie. c. She was extremely hungry.
b. She needed something to drink. d. She was chewing a piece of gum.
5.
Which adjective best describes Deidre’s mother?
a. selfish
b. loving
c. stubborn
d. unforgiving
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 144 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
The Guest
The students at Sycamore High School were gathered in reverberated across the room as she picked up the
the gym. During the middle of their first-period class, microphone and began to speak.
the principal had made an announcement for the
“Students, faculty, and staff, I know you are wondering
teachers—they needed to assemble all the students in
why I have asked you all to join together in the
the gymnasium. Clint had not failed to notice his
gymnasium on a day when we did not have any
teacher looked as surprised as everyone else in the class.
planned activity.” She paused for just a moment before
He also was sure she had not been expecting the
continuing. “We have an unexpected guest at our
announcement because she had been about to hand out
school today, and I know that every student here will
a quiz for the class to take.
join with me in giving a round of applause to our
As they walked down the hall toward the gym, Clint surprise visitor. This person once attended Sycamore
looked around and noticed all the students seemed just and is one of our school’s most well-known graduates.
as puzzled about what was going on as he did. He Please give a round of applause for our governor.”
heard several teachers behind him whispering and
Cheers erupted through the crowd before the principal
realized with certainty that even the faculty didn’t know
could even finish giving his name, even though all the
why they were being asked to gather in the gym.
students knew who he was. Only last year, he had
The students, despite their excitement of being out of helped schools across the state receive special funding
class, were unusually quiet as they made their way to so every room had been supplied with much needed
the gym. It was as if everyone realized there was about technology. All the parents might not agree on politics
to be some major announcement. As the principal and opinions, but the students could all agree that they
made her way to the microphone, an eerie silence were proud that the man standing before them was a
descended on the room. The principal’s voice graduate of their school.

1.
What unexpected event happened during the story?
a. The students were called away from their classes to gather in the gymnasium.
b. The students were called out of class to participate in a fire drill.
c. The students were told they would have an early dismissal day.
d. The students were excused from taking a test.
2.
Why is the visitor special to the high school?
a. He graduated from their high school. c. He has no affiliation with their high school.
b. He lives near their high school. d. He was once a teacher at their high school.
3.
Which statement is not a fact about the story?
a. The students did not know why they were being called out of class.
b. The teachers did not know why they were assembling in the gym.
c. The principal did not know why they were having the unexpected assembly.
d. The guest was a former student of the high school.
4.
Why does Clint feel certain his teacher knew nothing about the assembly?
a. She doesn’t look surprised at the announcement. c. She did not tell everyone about the assembly.
b. She was about to pass out a test to her class. d. She told the class she knew nothing about the
assembly.
5.
What might be one reason the principal did not tell the school about the unannounced guest?
a. She might not have been certain he would be able to come if she announced it, due to his busy schedule.
b. She wanted to keep the news all to herself.
c. She was not certain how everyone in the school would react.
d. She wanted to see how everyone would react.
©Teacher Created Resources 145 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
Ready, Set, Race!
“On your mark, get set, go!” The cry of the official set They had at least a two-hour drive back home, and they
the race in motion. Six small cars built by six boys needed to leave soon if they were to get home before it
raced down the track to see which car would come in grew too late. As David opened his locker, he could
first place. David watched anxiously, hoping his hear voices talking on the other side of the room.
creation would be first. He had worked for hours He immediately recognized one as the voice of
making sure the weight of the car would meet the Thomas Mallory.
specifications set forth in the rules. He had tires that
rotated quickly, and as he raced his car in practice drills, “I can’t take this prize from David. He was a good
the time was always better than last year’s winner. sport about losing, but he deserves first place. The
modifications I made to the car weren’t legal. I am
Trying not to be disappointed when his car took second going to go and tell the judges right now. I just hope
place, he shook the hand of the winner, Thomas it’s not too late and that David and his family are still
Mallory, and congratulated him on his car. His own here.” David couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He
father assuring him he had done a great job, offered up had won after all! His car had been the faster of the two
the hope that next year he would win the coveted if all of the rules had been followed. He felt bad for
first-place spot. David knew his father was right. There Thomas because he obviously felt guilty about what he
were many boys his age who had not made it to the had done, but he was glad he was going to tell the truth.
final round. He knew he should be proud of what he David couldn’t wait to see the look on his father’s face
had accomplished, but he had honestly expected to win when he told him what had happened.
first place, so he couldn’t help but be disappointed.
He was still looking forward to trying again next year,
After talking to his father, David went to the back room but this year had just become a whole lot sweeter.
to retrieve all of his belongings from a storage locker.

1.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. One of the contestants cheats at the race.
b. One of the contestants ruins David’s car.
c. One of the contestants challenges David to a race.
d. One of the contestants is unable to participate.
2.
Which adjective best describes David’s feelings about participating in the race before it began?
a. confident c. frustrated
b. nervous d. angry
3.
Which adjective best describes David’s feelings about the race after he lost to Thomas?
a. confident c. frustrated
b. nervous d. angry
4.
Which paragraph best explains why David believed his car was the best of all the cars that were racing?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Why does Thomas decide to confess to the judges?
a. He knows David knows what he has done.
b. He feels guilty about what he has done.
c. He thinks someone saw him changing his car.
d. His father makes him confess to the judges.

Fiction: Mystery/Suspense/Adventure
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
The Fire
Janie had been having the strangest dream every night. jumped up and ran out to the balcony. Flames were
Over and over, she dreamed there was a fire at her coming from the apartment below her. Janie grabbed
apartment complex. Each night when she had the the telephone and dialed for help as she ran outside and
dream, she would wake up and try to convince began knocking on everyone’s doors, urging them to
everyone to get out of their apartments, but no matter get outside quickly. Unlike in her dream, this time
how hard she tried in the dream, she could never wake people listened as Janie ran up and down the apartment
anyone up. She told her mother about the dream, but complex warning people to get out.
her mother told her that it was simply a dream and not
The sound of alarms coming down the street was like
to worry.
music to Janie’s ears. The fire trucks arrived and began
Exhaustion began to catch up with Janie. Because of to immediately work on putting out the flames.
the recurring nightmare, she had not been sleeping
Janie’s mother pulled into the parking lot at that exact
well. One afternoon, as she arrived home from school,
minute. She spied Janie standing outside and rushed
she decided to take a nap on the couch rather than start
to her.
her homework, which was her normal routine. She felt
like she had only just closed her eyes when she smelled “It wasn’t exactly like my dreams,” she told her mother,
smoke. Even half asleep she knew it was just the dream “but it was close enough that I knew what needed to
seeming so real again and that she shouldn’t worry, but be done.”
she couldn’t help it. She sat up from the couch and “You are a true hero,” her mother said. “I’m so proud
began screaming, “Fire!” of you.” Then her mother added with a smile, “But
As she sat up, she realized there really was smoke just from now on, I only want you dreaming about
outside her window. She wasn’t sleepy any longer. She happy things.”

1.
Which event is different in Janie’s dream and what actually happened?
a. In her dream, the entire apartment complex burned to the ground.
b. In her dream, no one will wake up when she warns them about the fire.
c. In her dream, the fire department will not answer her emergency call.
d. In her dream, her mother is trapped in the apartment.
2.
Why does Janie fall asleep in the middle of the afternoon?
a. She is tired because she hasn’t been sleeping well at night.
b. She is hoping to have the dream again.
c. She likes sleeping on the couch better than sleeping in her bed.
d. She falls asleep while she is doing her homework.
3.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Premonition” c. “Listen”
b. “Out of Time” d. “Something to Remember”
4.
Which paragraph best describes Janie’s recurring dream?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
5.
In the second paragraph, what does it mean when the text states that Janie plans to do something other than
her “normal routine”?
a. She plans to do exactly what she does every day.
b. She plans to do something different than what she does every day.
c. She plans to begin a regular routine each day.
d. She plans to invite friends over to help her.
©Teacher Created Resources 147 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
1
Name ______________________________________
The Best Wish
The candle blew out on her birthday cake with one told everyone she had some good news. The hospital
quick breath. Olivia watched as sparks whirled from had just called, and Olivia’s grandmother had made a
the candle and went up in the air. It was almost as if sudden and remarkable improvement. She was so good,
the wish itself were being carried up and away. Olivia in fact, that she could be dismissed from the hospital the
wished it really were something special happening. Her minute they could get there to sign the papers.
wish had not been a selfish one. She had wished her
grandmother would be well enough to come home Everyone burst into instant chatter at the good news.
from the hospital and be with their family again. She Olivia hugged her mother, and the guests all agreed that
had lived with them for the past three years, and Olivia they should go immediately to bring her back home.
missed her so much. Olivia’s mother looked at her right before she was ready
Olivia’s mother cut the cake into several slices and to leave and then said, “Olivia, you don’t look as
began placing each piece on a small dessert plate. Her surprised as everyone else about the news. Did you
father put ice cream beside each piece and then helped know something the rest of us didn’t know?”
to pass out plates to all the guests. Olivia took the first “Mom, I know this sounds crazy, but when I made my
bite of cake. The chocolate cake was delicious. She was birthday wish, it felt like something magical happened.
just about to take a second bite when the phone rang. I wished for grandmother to get better and for her to
Olivia watched her mother answer the phone. She come home. I think the wish really worked.”
couldn’t hear the conversation, but she could tell by the “You know what, Olivia,” her mother said as she gave
smile on her mother’s face that something good had her one last hug, “I think you’re right, and I think you
happened. When her mother hung up the phone, she just got the very best present of all!”

1.
Which adjective best describes Olivia’s birthday wish?
a. hopeful c. ridiculous
b. pessimistic d. surprising
2.
Which paragraph best describes the relationship Olivia has with her grandmother?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
3.
What special event happens during the middle of the birthday party?
a. The family receives a call from the hospital.
b. Olivia receives a special gift from her parents.
c. The lights go out in the middle of the party.
d. Olivia tells her parents she thinks her grandmother will get to come home soon.
4.
What will Olivia most likely do on her next birthday?
a. She will think very carefully before she makes her wish.
b. She will not make a wish at all.
c. She will wish for something she didn’t get on her last birthday.
d. She will do nothing special.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “The Magical Wish”
b. “Selfish Wishes”
c. “Watch What You Wish For”
d. “Happy Birthday”

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
2
Name ______________________________________
Catch Us If You Can
Chloe and Kayla Beth were waiting patiently for night When darkness fell, the fairies came out to play. At
to fall. They wanted to catch the fairies making the ring first, Chloe and Kayla Beth were so captivated by the
on their lawn. Their parents refused to believe in sight that they forgot about taking pictures. At the last
fairies, but Chloe and Kayla Beth knew they were there. minute, Kayla Beth remembered her camera and began
One night, Chloe had an idea. “Let’s go out before it taking picture after picture. When the fairies finally
gets dark. We will hide so the fairies don’t know we are disappeared, the two sisters ran from their hiding place
there. Then we will take pictures of them so we can and through the front door. They wanted to look at the
prove to Mom and Dad that they really exist.” pictures but knew they had precious little time to
change and get ready for bed before their parents
Kayla Beth agreed it was a good plan. The hardest part, arrived home.
she told Chloe, would be finding a night when they
could sneak out without worrying their parents. Luck The minute they were both in their pajamas, Kayla Beth
was with them just a week later, when their parents brought the camera over to Chloe’s room. They
decided to go out to eat. They invited the girls to go, anxiously waited to see the first picture.
too, but they both told their parents they should go and “There’s nothing there!” Chloe cried in dismay when
have a date night without them. she saw the pictures showed nothing except the
The minute their parents were out of sight, the two girls backyard. In each photograph they took, there were no
dressed all in black. They headed out in the direction fairies to be found. Kayla Beth and Chloe were so
where they knew the ring would appear. They hid disappointed, they went straight to bed. If they had
behind a large tree, which had fallen onto the ground, only looked outside the window, they would have seen
and they waited. two little fairies laughing.

1.
What is the problem in the story?
a. The sisters claim to see fairies, but their parents won’t believe them.
b. The sisters want their parents to have a night out without them.
c. The sisters forget to take their camera when they see the fairies.
d. The sisters see strange things each night in their backyard.
2.
Why do Chloe and Kayla Beth want to go out at night?
a. Night is when the fairies come out to play.
b. They have school during the day.
c. They think hunting fairies will be more fun at night.
d. Their parents suggested night would be a better time to go.
3.
Why do the girls want to be in bed before their parents get home?
a. They want to be asleep before they arrive.
b. They don’t want their parents to know what they were doing while they were gone.
c. Their parents told them a certain time to be in bed.
d. They are very tired.
4.
At the end of the story, why are the fairies laughing?
a. They know the pictures won’t show any fairies.
b. They think the girls’ pajamas have funny designs.
c. They know the girls are about to get in trouble with their parents.
d. They laugh all the time.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Now You See Us; Now You Don’t” c. “In the Dark”
b. “Lights Out” d. “Fairy Tricks”
©Teacher Created Resources 149 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
3
Name ______________________________________
The Stranger’s Gift
When Rose was born, she was a very lucky baby. Her wishes could go horribly wrong. One only had to
father had once saved a little, old lady from drowning. remember the story of King Midas to know that even
When she was safe on land, she told the stranger that riches couldn’t bring a person happiness.
she had magical powers. She assured him that he
would someday have a daughter, and when he did, she So with the love of a father, he told the woman he
would come and grant the baby one special wish. Until wished she would take her wish and go away. He told
that time, he was to think very carefully on what he her that he had a loving wife and a beautiful new
would want to wish for his child. daughter and that he was happy and needed nothing
her wishes could bring. All of his wishes had already
On the day of his child’s birth, he knew she would show come true.
up. Sure enough, just before sunset, there was a knock
at the door. When he opened the door, the old woman The old woman’s face broke into a huge grin. She
who he had saved stood on his doorstep. “You have a congratulated the man on his wisdom and left the
daughter?” she questioned, and he nodded yes. house. As she walked away, she touched a small plant
growing at the edge of the yard. Her touch turned it
“Then it is time.” The old lady went into the room and into a beautiful rose bush that was meant to remind the
stood over the crib of the sleeping newborn. She smiled man of his wise decision. Seeing the magical bush
when she looked at the innocent child. Then she blooming in his yard, he knew at least one other
turned to the man and said, “What have you decided problem had been solved this night.
on as your wish?”
They would name their daughter Rose.
The man had spent more time worrying about the wish
than enjoying the idea of the wish. He knew that

1.
Which is a synonym for the word magical as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. horrible c. unusual
b. mysterious d. harmful
2.
Why does the man not make a wish for his daughter?
a. He is worried the wish may do more harm than good.
b. He cannot decide what to wish for.
c. He had forgotten all about the wish.
d. He can no longer receive the wish.
3.
Which adjective best describes the man’s feelings for his new daughter?
a. protective c. vengeful
b. insecure d. resentful
4.
Which paragraph best describes how the man has felt about the wish since he was told he’d receive one?
a. second paragraph
b. third paragraph
c. fourth paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Why does the woman leave a rose bush blooming in the family’s yard?
a. so he will never forget the wisdom of his decision
b. so he can always have a fresh bouquet of roses
c. so he will name his daughter Rose
d. so he will remember her name was Rose

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
4
Name ______________________________________
Good Witch, Bad Witch
Sahara was a good witch. She had been raised by two made one student fall. Sahara had sat still long enough.
parents who taught her that magic should only be used She was ready to challenge Merrell if that was what was
to help others, so she had spent her life trying to do just needed to get her to stop being so mean.
that. Unfortunately, not all witches were raised the
same as Sahara. In fact, her stepsister Merrell was a Just when it looked as if Merrell was about to pull
witch, and she wasn’t very nice at all. Merrell often another mean trick on an unsuspecting student,
used her special abilities to play mean jokes on people Principal Saunders walked into the room. He took one
or to get her way. Sahara tried to go behind Merrell look at Merrell and seemed to know exactly what she
and fix the bad things she had done, but sometimes she was up to. He smiled at the young witch and motioned
was too late, and sometimes she didn’t know what all for her to follow him. Merrell’s smile was wicked, like
Merrell had done. she was about to play a trick on him, but Sahara saw
him shake his head back and forth, and then she
Most weekends Merrell was at her mother’s, and she watched Merrell frown. Whatever trick she was trying,
and Sahara rarely had to see each other at home, but the trick was not working on the principal. He turned
both girls attended the same school during the day. It and winked at Sahara and then walked over and
was impossible for Sahara to avoid her stepsister all of removed Merrell from the room.
the time.
Sahara wasn’t sure what powers Principal Saunders had
Today was one of the days Merrell seemed intent on that could stop Merrell in her tracks, but it really didn’t
making everyone’s life miserable. She had already matter. What did matter was that, in her book, he was
made two students drop their lunch trays, and she had totally awesome.

1.
Which adjective best describes Sahara?
a. kind c. mysterious
b. cruel d. flashy
2.
Why is Merrell most likely so different from Sahara?
a. They were raised by different parents.
b. They try to be different, so people won’t get them confused.
c. Merrell is trying to become more like Sahara.
d. Sahara is trying to become more like Merrell
3.
What is most likely true about Principal Saunders?
a. He heard from someone that Merrell was causing problems.
b. He has some type of magical powers.
c. He is a friend of Sahara’s father.
d. He is going to be fired as principal.
4.
Which paragraph best describes Merrell’s personality?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
5.
What does the word unsuspecting mean as it is used in the fourth paragraph?
a. wary
b. careful
c. naive
d. watchful

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
5
Name ______________________________________
Mermaids?
Irene often swam in the ocean just as the sun would the water was a girl who was half fish and half girl. She
begin to set. Her parents did not like her to swim alone, was, in fact, a mermaid. Ann and Irene were so
so she would invite her friend Ann to join her. The two stunned, they couldn’t even think of what to say. The
girls loved how the sun looked as if it touched the ocean mermaid flipped her tail and made water splash on
right as it set for the evening. There seemed to be both the girls. She smiled and then swam away.
something magical about the world at that time of day.
Night after night, the two girls returned to the ocean,
One evening, as the girls were swimming and watching always at sunset, always hoping to catch a glimpse of
the sun begin to set, they heard a large splash. They the mermaid they both knew they had seen. They told
both turned and thought they saw the tail of a huge fish their parents, but no one believed them. No matter
dip below the water. Ann told Irene the scales looked how many times they went back to the ocean, the
as if they had all the colors of the rainbow. Irene mermaid never returned, and after awhile both girls
assured Ann it was probably just the setting sun playing began to believe they had dreamed the entire thing.
tricks on her eyes, but she too had seen something in
the water. As the girls grew older, they had two daughters of their
own. The daughters became best friends and loved to
The next night, the girls were especially watchful as the swim in the ocean right as the sun was setting. The two
sun began to set, but this time they were both watching girls ran home one night to tell their mothers a most
the water rather than the quickly setting sun. unusual story. They claimed they had seen a mermaid
swimming in the ocean. Imagine the girls’ surprise
Splash! They both heard the noise at the same time. when their mothers believed them!
Imagine their surprise when they turned and there in

1.
Why is this text considered a fantasy?
a. because the girls go swimming in the ocean
b. because the girls think swimming at night is magical
c. because the girls see a mermaid
d. because the girls think the sun looks as if it touches the ocean each night
2.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

3.
Why is there most likely a question mark at the end of the title?
a. because there are no such things as mermaids
b. because after awhile the girls were not sure if they saw a mermaid or not
c. because the author could not decide if the title was a good title or not
d. because titles need end punctuation
4.
What special connection do the mothers and daughters share?
a. They all like to swim. c. They all believe they saw a mermaid.
b. They all live near the ocean. d. They all like to watch the sun setting at night.
5.
The word splash is an example of what type of figurative language?
a. onomatopoeia c. personification
b. metaphor d. simile

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
6
Name ______________________________________
A Night for a Knight
Mack loved stories about knights and dragons and Mack knew he had always wanted to be a knight, but
castles and kings. He wished he could be a brave knight now that he was one, he didn’t know how good he was
like the ones in his book. He searched the pages of the with his sword. Would he be able to beat the dragon?
storybook, rubbing his hands across the pages. The dragon landed on the ground and circled Mack.
Suddenly, he felt something pulling at his hands. All Mack kept turning to keep his shield between himself
of a sudden, he was falling into the book. and the fire-breathing beast. Suddenly, the dragon
attacked. Mack threw up his shield and stabbed with
When he opened his eyes, he was no longer sitting in his sword. Mack fought the dragon until his arm felt
the safety of his room. He was in the middle of a field heavy and tired. He didn’t know how much longer he
wearing shiny silver armor. He held a sword in one could go on, when suddenly he felt his sword pierce the
hand and a shield in the other. He could not believe it; scaled flesh of the beast. Then he felt himself falling
he was a knight! He had little time to adjust to the idea and falling. When he landed, he was back in his room.
because he felt something breathing near his neck. He His knight’s clothes were gone, and he was back in his
looked around and saw a huge, brown horse nudging bed with his book.
him with its nose. Mack felt as if the horse was trying
to get his attention. Then the horse let out a loud noise He looked at the pages of the book and saw the horse
and stomped its hoof. Mack looked up just in time to that had saved him. He could have sworn it winked at
see a dragon in the sky swooping to attack. Fire was him. When he turned the page, he saw the dragon was
aimed straight at Mack, and he was able to hold up his no more and the castle was safe.
shield just in time to protect himself. He knew he
would owe the horse at least five good apples later for
saving his life, but right now he still wasn’t safe.

1.
What type of words are knight and night?
a. synonyms c. antonyms
b. homonyms d. affixes
2.
How does the horse save Mack?
a. He gives him time to use his shield as protection.
b. He pushes Mack out of the way.
c. He rides Mack away and off to a safer place.
d. He shields Mack from the dragon.
3.
At first, how does Mack feel about being a knight?
a. surprised c. afraid
b. terrified d. nervous
4.
Which paragraph from the text helps you to explain your answer for question three?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Which adjective best describes a knight?
a. handsome
b. brave
c. cowardly
d. friendly

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
7
Name ______________________________________
The Last of the Unicorns
The small animal hid, frightened and alone. The Quickly and quietly, the gnome led the unicorn deeper
unicorn was the last of his kind. Hunters were fast on into the woods. They covered their trail using magic
his trail, and he had no idea where to go for help. All dust so the hunters would be confused and unable to
he knew was he could not run much longer. He was follow. They ran for days, resting only very little until
growing weaker by the moment, but if he gave up now, they came to a huge waterfall. The gnome had heard
he knew he would die. stories that the place inside the forest existed, but he
had never been brave enough to travel the great
Hiding for the moment behind a large tree, the unicorn distance to find out if the stories were true. When he
looked up, startled to see a small gnome sitting on the saw the waterfall, he hugged the neck of the unicorn
branch of the tree. He didn’t know if he could and whispered in his ear that they had finally arrived.
communicate with the gnome, but he knew he
had to try. The unicorn bent down on one knee, and motioned for
the gnome to climb onto his back. He held on tight as
The gnome’s eyes lit up with excitement when he they raced through the waterfall and came out on the
realized he could understand the unicorn. He could other side.
feel all of his sorrow and all of his fear. He knew,
without a doubt, that he could not let the hunters find The land that greeted them was magical indeed. The
the unicorn. Even if it cost him his own life, he vowed gnome knew he would never want to leave, and he was
to the unicorn he would do everything he could to especially sure the unicorn would not want to go either,
protect the majestic and magical beast. for there in a field just off to their left was a herd
of unicorns.

1.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. Unicorns are the most beautiful of all magical creatures.
b. The gnome agreed to protect the unicorn.
c. The magical land behind the waterfall was the prettiest place in the world.
d. Everyone loves stories that have a gnome as a main character.
2.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

3.
What does the unicorn learn once he enters the land behind the waterfall?
a. He is not the last unicorn. c. He and the gnome will be friends forever.
b. He can swim. d. He does not have to hide anymore.
4.
Which paragraph best explains the gnome’s commitment to the unicorn?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. none of the paragraphs
5.
Who knew about the magical land hidden behind the waterfall?
a. the hunters
b. the unicorn
c. the gnome
d. No one knew about it; they simply stumbled across the magical place.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
8
Name ______________________________________
The Book of Spells
Cameron’s job was to find the book of spells and to right time. The compass was going crazy, pointing
destroy it. He had been scouring the countryside for north and then twirling in circles faster and faster. He
days, following different leads. Some had led him was certain the book was inside the building he was
closer to the book, while others had simply been false about to enter. He withdrew his sword from its sheath
clues given by those hoping to keep him away from the and prepared to enter the building.
book. Little did they know, Cameron had some help of
his own that would offer him much needed assistance The minute he walked in, he could feel the power of the
in finding the book. He had a magical compass given book calling him. He could almost believe the book
to him by none other than Merlin. was saying his name, begging him to read its text and to
save it. Cameron, however, had one more trick up his
Merlin needed the book of spells destroyed. He had sleeve. Having been forewarned by Merlin, he knew
warned Cameron over and over again that the spells exactly what to do. He placed two small wads of fabric
inside the book were to be used only to help the side of in his ears to block out the pleas of the magical book.
evil. The book could not be altered or changed for He raised his wand over the cover and repeated the
good. Merlin had convinced Cameron that the only words Merlin had told him to say.
way to save innocent people from the wicked spells
inside the book was to destroy it. Within seconds, the noises in his head cleared, and the
book was gone. Cameron left the room, exhausted but
Cameron used his compass to help guide him, but even relieved, and began the long journey home to tell
the compass was not always perfect. Finally, though, Merlin the good news.
Cameron was convinced he was in the right place at the

1.
Why is this text considered a fantasy?
a. The text is set back in time.
b. The text talks about the power and use of magic.
c. The text was written by Cameron.
d. The text is written in first-person point of view.
2.
Why is Cameron on a quest to find the book?
a. He must destroy the book because it can only be used for evil.
b. He must find the book and bring it back to Merlin.
c. He must find the book and save it for himself.
d. He must destroy the book so Merlin cannot use it.
3.
Which paragraph best explains how Cameron is able to locate the book?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
Which adjective best describes Cameron?
a. determined c. magical
b. annoying d. angry
5.
Why does Merlin not want the spells for himself?
a. The spells can never be used for good.
b. He already has all the spells he needs.
c. He fears Cameron would steal the spells before getting the book to him.
d. He cannot read the spells written in the book.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
9
Name ______________________________________
Super Powers
Misty had always wanted to be a superhero. Every hero were starting to spread through the streets.
Halloween, she designed costumes so she could look Newspaper journalists scrambled to write stories, but
like a hero. She often had a mask or a cape or some no one knew who the new hero was or where to find
other design to her costumes so everyone could tell she the helpful citizen. Misty smiled to herself. If they only
was someone who could save the world. As many times knew, she thought, they wouldn’t believe it. She could
as she had pretended to be a hero, no one was more barely believe it herself. After an entire week of being a
surprised than she when she actually developed her superhero, Misty was starting to become a bit tired.
own special powers. Being a hero was a good thing, but it took a lot of work
to run from place to place, catching criminals and tying
One day, as she looked into the mirror, Misty realized up bad guys. She was tired and cranky, and since she
she could no longer see herself. She had become couldn’t see her reflection, she had no idea if she looked
invisible! She had no idea what had caused the as bad as she was starting to feel.
transformation or how long her powers would last, but
she wasn’t about to waste a second. She hit the streets The next morning, Misty woke up and caught sight of
running, looking for criminals, and surprising them her reflection in the mirror. She grinned when she saw
when they didn’t realize anyone was there. By the end that she could see herself again. She knew it was the
of the day, she had stopped three bank robbers and two end to her days as a superhero, but it didn’t mean she
shoplifters. It had been a wonderful day even if she had to stop helping people. That day, as she went into
hadn’t been able to wear a cool superhero costume. work, she held the door open for three people and
helped two elderly people carry their groceries.
The next day, she woke-up and discovered she was still Granted, she wasn’t saving the world anymore, but it
invisible. She went back out and did much of what she still felt good to help in any way she could!
had done the day before. Whispers of some unknown

1.
How does the reader know Misty has a fascination with superheroes?
a. She reads about them all the time.
b. She only watches movies with superheroes.
c. She makes all her Halloween costumes be superhero costumes.
d. She has posters of superheroes all over her bedroom.
2.
What superhero power does Misty develop?
a. flight c. super strength
b. invisibility d. mind control
3.
Which paragraph shows that Misty is starting to become tired of being a superhero?
a. first paragraph c. third paragraph
b. second paragraph d. fourth paragraph
4.
How is Misty changed by what has happened to her?
a. She realizes she can help people even if she isn’t a superhero.
b. She no longer makes her own Halloween costumes.
c. She gets rid of all the mirrors in her house.
d. She no longer keeps her money in the bank.
5.
Why is Misty so happy to see her reflection?
a. She realizes she still looks really pretty.
b. She realizes she is no longer invisible.
c. She realizes she has other special powers.
d. She realizes she can be both a superhero and a regular girl.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
10
Name ______________________________________
Bright Lights
The twinkling lights in the sky captured Carole’s Carole’s mother gazed at the twinkling lights, but she
attention. She had seen the lights before but thought too was perplexed by what they could be. “I don’t
they were fireflies. Now she realized the lights were too know what they are, but whatever it is, the lights
far away and too bright to be the common flying insect are beautiful.”
she had mistaken them for the other night.
The next morning, Carole’s mother brought her the
Going outside, she grabbed a pair of binoculars and newspaper while she was still in bed. “Wake-up,
tried to see them more clearly. Even with the magnified sleepyhead. I want you to see the newspaper.
lenses, she could not discern what the lights really were. Apparently, a lot of people saw your lights last night.
Some people are saying they are lights from UFOs.
“Mother!” Carole yelled so she would join her outside. Other people are claiming they are fairy lights.”
Her mother came running outside when she heard Carole scanned the paper, surprised to see the lights
Carole’s urgent call. “What’s wrong?” she asked captured in the grainy black-and-white photo that
her daughter. “You sounded like something was made up part of the front page of the paper. She didn’t
upsetting you.” know what she thought the lights were, but she did
“I wanted you to see these lights before they agree with one comment she read as she scanned the
disappeared. This is the second time I’ve seen them, newspaper article.
but I can’t decide what they are.” The lights were magical. That was all she knew for sure.

1.
Why does Carole most likely want her mother to see the lights?
a. to see if she knows what they are
b. to see if she will come when she calls for her
c. to see if she can see the lights
d. to see if her mother thinks the lights are caused by spaceships
2.
What does the word perplexed mean as it is used in the sentence “She too was perplexed by what they
could be”?
a. puzzled c. infatuated
b. amazed d. upset
3.
What is the main problem in the story?
a. Carole and her mother never agree about anything.
b. Carole’s mother thinks she is trying to hide something from her.
c. Carole keeps seeing mysterious lights that she cannot identify.
d. Carole’s mother tries to protect her by not letting her see the strange lights.
4.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. The lights are the most unusual things anyone has ever seen.
b. Carole is the best daughter a mother could have.
c. Other people besides Carole have seen the lights.
d. People are always terrified by lights that look like UFOs.
5.
Why does Carole’s mother want her to see the newspaper the next morning?
a. so she will know other people have seen the lights, too
b. so she can protect Carole from all the hurtful things people are saying about her
c. so she can see if Carole ever reads the newspaper
d. so she can throw it away as soon as Carole is finished reading it

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
11
Name ______________________________________
The Talking Animals
Selena had always wanted to go to the zoo. When her “Over here,” the voiced echoed one last time. This time,
parents had finally agreed to take her, she didn’t want Selena really looked and was shocked to find the voice
to leave, even when her parents had gotten tired of was coming from one of the monkeys. At first, she
seeing all of the amazing animals. She had finally couldn’t believe it, but when the monkey spoke again,
convinced them to sit down at the small café and let her she knew she had heard correctly. “I was just
finish exploring. She hoped they could stay until wondering if you could take my picture and put it in the
closing time, especially since she didn’t know when newspaper. It’s been quite a while since anyone has.”
they would have a chance to come back.
“Certainly,” Selena stammered. She was shaking as she
As Selena wandered in and out of different areas, she grabbed her camera from around her neck. She found
kept feeling herself pulled back to study the monkeys. herself asking the monkey to say “bananas” right before
She didn’t know why she was so fascinated by the she snapped the picture, and then she wondered if
creatures, but whenever she looked at them, she felt perhaps she was the one “going bananas.”
some type of instant connection.
She hurried to get her mother and father and dragged
“Excuse me,” a voice said very near to her ear. Selena them both back to the monkey cage. From that point
jumped because she had thought she was all alone. She on, none of the monkeys would talk.
turned, but there was no one there.
Selena felt a little foolish and knew her parents didn’t
“Excuse me,” the voice said again. believe her, but it didn’t really matter. She had talked
with the animals today even if she was the only one
This time, Selena turned in a complete circle. There
who knew it.
was no one there except her and the monkeys.

1.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Fun at the Zoo” c. “Watch Out!”
b. “Monkeying Around” d. “Conversation with the Animals”
2.
What happens in the story to make this text fall under the genre of fantasy?
a. Selena has extraordinary strength.
b. Selena sees a mermaid at the zoo.
c. Selena hears a monkey talk to her.
d. Selena uses a snake as a lasso to save her parents.
3.
List three things in sequential order that happen in the story.

a.
____________________________________________________________________________________

b.
____________________________________________________________________________________

c.
____________________________________________________________________________________

4.
Why is Selena so excited about her trip to the zoo?
a. She heard there will be talking animals at the zoo.
b. She has never before been to the zoo.
c. She is helping with one of the exhibits.
d. She is friends with one of the workers at the zoo.
5.
What does it mean when Selena thinks she might be “going bananas?”
a. going crazy c. going with someone
b. going places d. going everywhere
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 158 ©Teacher Created Resources
Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
12
Name ______________________________________
Ancient Times
Jason and his family were on vacation visiting Greece hundreds of years earlier! It was as if he was viewing
for the first time. Jason was especially excited because the past through a time portal. More than anything,
he had been reading every book he could about the Jason wanted to touch the portal and see if he could go
Greek gods and goddesses. He was fascinated by all of through, but he was scared if he did, he would never
the mythology and could not wait to see the ancient find his way back. Too enthralled to even think about
ruins that were once the temples of the various deities. yelling for his parents, Jason watched the ancient view
until he began to see the portal shrink, and he knew it
At one of the ancient temples, Jason had walked away was time for them to go.
only a few feet from his parents when he felt the
strangest presence near him. He looked down and On the ride back, his parents asked him several times if
found that a circle of light had appeared at his feet. He anything was wrong. Jason simply shook his head. He
bent down in the ruse of tying his shoe, but all the knew there was no way his parents would believe him
while, he was staring at the light. without proof, and he didn’t have any to give them. He
knew he had been given a special opportunity, though,
Before he knew it, the light became similar to a and it was one he would never forget.
television screen. Jason could suddenly see the world

1.
Which statement is a fact about the story?
a. The Greek gods and goddess were the most interesting deities in mythology.
b. Jason and his family were visiting Greece.
c. Greece is the most amazing place to take a vacation.
d. Everyone should visit Greece at least once.
2.
What does the word deities mean as it is used in the first paragraph?
a. rulers
b. gods and goddesses
c. pharaohs
d. citizens
3.
Which paragraph best describes the portal Jason is viewing?
a. first paragraph
b. second paragraph
c. third paragraph
d. fourth paragraph
4.
Why are Jason and his family in Greece?
a. His father is on a business trip.
b. They are there on a family vacation.
c. His mother insisted they go.
d. Jason won a trip in a contest.
5.
What can one infer about Jason after reading the story?
a. He will continue to be fascinated with Greek mythology.
b. He will try to run away from his family and enter the portal.
c. He will start learning all about ancient Roman mythology, too.
d. He will never want to visit Greece again.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
13
Name ______________________________________
Searching for Big Foot
Sightings of Big Foot had been seen in the woods near woods. Maybe it was a bear or a huge deer that
Leroy’s house for years. Leroy was not a fan of the confused the tourists.
supernatural stories. He did not believe in things like
Big Foot, the Loch Ness monster, or the Abominable As Leroy walked, the noises of the woods started to
Snowman. However, he knew the town relied on the make him extremely nervous. Even though he knew
tourist dollars that the supposed sightings brought to his cat probably couldn’t hear him, he still hollered his
the town. People were anxious to catch even just a name just to break the silence of the night. After
slight glimpse of the creature, even if Leroy wasn’t. looking for over an hour, Leroy was tired and dejected.
He decided to head back to his house, hoping Stymie
One evening, Leroy could not find his cat, Stymie. had returned while he was gone. As he turned around,
Stymie was now fifteen years old and hard of hearing, Leroy caught sight of something huge and furry. It was
so hollering for him did no good. He knew he would a flash of something running. He only saw it for a
have to go looking for him and that meant a trek into moment, but it was enough to make him realize that
the woods. Leroy went inside and changed into his best whatever it was, it was huge. Instead of running away,
hiking boots and then grabbed a flashlight in case it got he ran toward where he had seen the giant creature.
dark before he could find his cat.
There in the mud were several large footprints.
Leroy might not believe in Big Foot, but it didn’t mean
he still wasn’t a little nervous whenever he entered the Leroy ran the rest of the way home. Spotting Stymie on
woods. After all, if people weren’t seeing Big Foot, they the porch, he snatched the cat, went inside, and locked
were seeing something. It was possible, Leroy believed, the front door.
that there was some other extra-large creature in the

1.
Which adjective best describes Leroy?
a. skeptical c. popular
b. gullible d. friendly
2.
Which is a synonym for the word trek as it is used in the second paragraph?
a. run c. vacation
b. journey d. adventure
3.
Why does Leroy become nervous when he is in the woods?
a. He begins thinking about the Big Foot sightings.
b. He hears a lot of noises.
c. He fears he has become lost.
d. He forgot to bring his cell phone with him.
4.
What can one infer Leroy will now think about anyone who claims to have seen Big Foot?
a. He will not believe them.
b. He might think they are telling the truth.
c. He will not want to listen to them.
d. He will have no different opinion than before his trip into the woods.
5.
Which title would be a good alternative for this text?
a. “Seeing Is Believing”
b. “The Ancient Curse”
c. “Lions and Tigers and Bears”
d. “Creepy Crawlies”

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
14
Name ______________________________________
A Dream Come True
Wanda had always loved watching birds. She was Wanda the rest of the night, asking her over and over
amazed that almost all birds could fly. She felt sorry for what she most wanted. Wanda laughed along with
the ones that couldn’t. What was the point of wings if them, but she couldn’t help but wonder if something
not for flying? might happen.

One night, at a carnival, Wanda and some of her That night, when Wanda finally began to fall asleep, she
friends went into a booth to have their fortunes told. started to feel a tingling in her toes. She thought
As Wanda placed her palm into the hands of the exotic perhaps they were falling asleep, but then the tingling
fortune-teller, the woman tilted her head and looked at moved up her entire body. She suddenly had the
Wanda with a mysterious glint in her eye. strongest feeling that she could fly. She rose from the
bed and began to move her arms. Sure enough, she
“Tonight, I will tell your fortune for free,” she informed could fly just like one of the birds she had so often
Wanda, “because yours is quite fascinating.” Wanda admired. She did not hesitate, remembering the
listened intently as the fortune-teller continued. “For fortune-teller’s words that the gift would not last for
one night only, your life will change dramatically. You long. She went outside and began to fly. She spent
will finally be given what you have wished for your hours traveling through the air. She never thought to
entire life, but the gift is fleeting. Enjoy it while it lasts.” call anyone else for fear it would end her gift. Finally,
The fortune-teller dropped Wanda’s hand and then exhausted, she collapsed on her bed and fell into a
looked exhausted. She told the others to come back deep sleep.
later. She claimed she was too exhausted to read any
more fortunes that night. When she woke the next morning, the magical feeling
was gone, and she could no longer fly. She wouldn’t
Wanda and her friends all laughed at the dramatic way have even believed it had happened at all if it weren’t
the fortune teller had acted around her, and they teased for the open window she saw in her bedroom.

1.
Why does Wanda like birds?
a. She is fascinated by flight.
b. She is amazed by their feathers.
c. She wants to be an ornithologist when she is older.
d. She likes all animals.
2.
What does the word fleeting mean as it is used in the third paragraph?
a. permanent c. unusual
b. brief d. special
3.
What convinces Wanda the events of the night before actually happened?
a. She is extremely tired. c. She sees the window is still open.
b. She finds a feather on her bed. d. She is not convinced that any of it was real.
4.
What will most likely happen the next time Wanda goes to a carnival?
a. She will not visit the fortune-teller’s booth. c. She will ride all of the rides.
b. She will visit the fortune-teller’s booth. d. She will eat lots of cotton candy.
5.
Why does Wanda not let anyone else know she can fly?
a. She is having too much fun to call anyone.
b. She doesn’t know anyone she can call.
c. She is scared if she tells anyone, the gift will end.
d. She does not have a way to call anyone.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
15
Name ______________________________________
The Birthday Surprise
To the average person, Ollie Mei was just a dog. She there wasn’t enough time to find a DJ. Ollie Mei could
had two floppy ears, one wagging tail, and one see how upset Tabitha was, so she decided to help her
perpetually wet nose. But what the average person out, making this one exception for her favorite
didn’t realize was that Ollie Mei could play the piano. treat‑giver.
You heard me. She was a musician—secretly, of course.
While her owners—Tabitha and Travis—knew of her As everyone gathered to take pictures and eat cake,
talent, Ollie Mei had made it clear that she wanted to Ollie Mei realized it was time to make her entrance.
keep it under wraps. She had no desire to become She trotted over to the piano, gracefully tapping on
famous. She was a shy dog, you see. several keys before finding the beginning notes. When
the crowd started singing “Happy Birthday to You,”
On the eve of Travis’s fortieth birthday, Tabitha Ollie Mei played along, hitting every note effortlessly.
received the terrible news that the hired band couldn’t The guests all cheered, and Tabitha and Travis were
make it. Apparently, the lead singer had the flu and thrilled. It really was the happiest of birthdays, thanks
had passed it on to his bandmates. Tabitha was to Ollie Mei and her exceptional talent.
distraught. It was too late to hire another band, and

1.
What does the phrase “keep it under wraps” mean as it is used in the sentence, “While her owners—Tabitha
and Travis—knew of her talent, Ollie Mei had made it clear that she wanted to keep it under wraps”?
a. tell everyone
b. wrap a present
c. rap a song
d. keep it a secret
2.
Which adjective best describes Ollie Mei?
a. selfish
b. selfless
c. energetic
d. irritated
3.
Why was Tabitha upset?
a. She had to cancel the party.
b. The DJ canceled.
c. The band canceled.
d. Travis was turning forty.
4.
Which sentence helps prove that Tabitha and Travis were pleased with Ollie Mei’s performance?
a. When the crowd started singing “Happy Birthday to You,” Ollie Mei played along, hitting every
note effortlessly.
b. The guests all cheered, and Tabitha and Travis were thrilled.
c. To the average person, Ollie Mei was just a dog.
d. Tabitha was distraught.
5.
What do you think will most likely happen after Ollie Mei plays “Happy Birthday to You”?
a. She will dance on the piano.
b. She will bark at the crowd.
c. She will play another song.
d. She will sing another song.

Fiction: Fantasy
Daily
Warm-Up
16
Name ______________________________________
Lucky Pair of Shoes
Football practice had just ended, and Jeremy took a seat “Have you guys seen my shoes?” asked Jeremy, with a
on the cold, metal bench next to three of his teammates. confused look on his face. “I know I put them in here
this morning.”
“Another good practice, guys,” Jeremy said, wiping the
drops of sweat and rain from his face. “We’re sure to “Isn’t that them over there?” said Tommy, pointing to a
beat Lincoln High next week if we keep playing like that!” pair of shoes resting under a nearby tree. “It looks just
like them.”
All four boys were covered from head to toe in mud,
but the smiles on their faces made it obvious that they Tommy was right—the shoes did look exactly like his
didn’t seem to mind. Football practice was usually fun, shoes, but who took them out of his bag? Probably just
but when you get to practice in the mud, it’s a whole one of his teammates trying to be funny.
different game. There was talk about canceling the
practice due to the weather, but the upcoming game “Very funny, guys, but now they’re going to be all wet!”
against Lincoln High School was just too important. Jeremy walked over to grab the shoes, but to his
Lincoln High had taken home the championship surprise, they were completely dry. “That’s weird,” he
trophy the past two years, but Jeremy was sure this was muttered, but he walked back to the bench without
the year North High was going to take it back. giving it much more thought. As he slipped the first
shoe on over his muddy sock, an unusual tingling
“I gotta get home before it gets dark,” said Victor, as he sensation overcame his body.
started to pack up his backpack. “Last week I was ten
minutes late, and I had to hear about it the entire night. “Um, guys,” he said, “I’m not sure if these are
I’ll see you guys tomorrow at school.” my shoes.”

Victor headed off down the street, as the other three

boys started unlacing their dirty cleats and replacing
them with clean sneakers from their bags.

1.
What did Jeremy think was unusual when he found his shoes?
a. The shoes were a different color. c. The shoes were completely dry.
b. The shoes were completely clean. d. The shoes were the wrong size.
2.
What happened when Jeremy put one of the shoes on his foot?
a. He saw a flash of light. c. His voice changed.
b. He could see into the future. d. He felt a tingling sensation.
3.
Which adjective best describes Jeremy’s thoughts about the game against Lincoln High?
a. optimistic c. anxious
b. furious d. ambivalent
4.
Why is this text considered a fantasy?
a. because the boys are playing football in the rain
b. because Jeremy’s friends play a trick on him
c. because the shoes seem to have magic powers
d. because Jeremy can’t seem to find his shoes
5.
Based on the title, what is most likely to happen next?
a. Jeremy leaves the shoes where he found them and walks home barefoot.
b. Jeremy wears the shoes during the football game, and his team loses again.
c. Jeremy wears the shoes home and starts to discover their magical powers.
d. Jeremy loses the shoes on his way home from football practice.
©Teacher Created Resources 163 #3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading
~~~.~.~.~--.~~~.~ . ....
'

Tracking Sheet
NONFICTION
-

American
Disasters Biographies Animals
History
Page 9 Page 24 Page 40 Page 55
Page 10 Page 25 Page 41 Page 56
Page 11 Page 26 Page 42 Page 57
Page 12 Page 27 Page 43 Page 58
Page 13 Page 28 Page 44 Page 59
Page 14 Page 29 Page 45 Page 60
Page 15 Page 30 Page 46 Page 61
Page 16 Page 31 Page 47 Page 62
Page 17 Page 32 Page 48 Page 63
Page 18 Page 33 Page 49 Page 64
Page 19 Page 34 Page 50 Page 65
Page 20 Page 35 Page 51 Page 66
Page 21 Page 36 Page 52 Page 67
Page 22 Page 37 Page 53 Page 68
Page 23 Page 38 Page 54
Page 39

FICTION
r
Mythology I Fairy Talesl
Folklore I Historical
Contemporary
Realism
Mysteryl
Suspensel
Adventure
I Fantasy

Page 71 Page 87 Page 103 Page 117 Page 133 Page 148
Page 72 Page 88 Page 104 Page 118 Page 134 Page 149
Page 73 Page 89 Page 105 Page 119 Page 135 Page 150
Page 74 Page 90 Page 106 Page 120 Page 136 Page 151
Page 75 Page 91 Page 107 Page 121 Page 137 Page 152
Page 76 Page 92 Page 108 Page 122 Page 138 Page 153
Page 77 Page 93 Page 109 Page 123 Page 139 Page 154
Page 78 Page 94 Page 110 Page 124 Page 140 Page 155
Page 79 Page 95 Page 111 Page 125 Page 141 Page 156
Page 80 Page 96 Page 112 Page 126 Page 142 Page 157
-
Page 81 Page 97 Page 113 Page 127 Page 143 Page 158
Page 82 Page 98 Page 114 Page 128 Page 144 Page 159
Page 83 Page 99 Page 115 Page 129 Page 145 Page 160
Page 84 Page 100 Page 116 Page 130 Page 146 Page 161
Page 85 Page 101 Page 131 Page 147 Page 162
Page 86 Page 102 Page 132 Page 163

Answer Key
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••

•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
, .

Answer Key
Nonfiction Page 15 The Sticky Explosion
1. a
Disasters
2. a
Page 9 The Great Quake
1. d 3. b
4. a
2. a
5. Answers will vary but could include the
3. b
following: Equipment should have been
4. d
checked carefully and all safety measures
5. Answers will vary but could include the
should have been maintained. The tanks
following: The enormous loss from the disaster
holding the molasses should have been large
caused the San Francisco earthquake to become
enough to hold the amount of molasses.
known as the "Great Quake." The earthquake
caused the loss of over five hundred people Page 16 The Hindenburg
1. c
and destroyed thousands of acres of the city
of San Francisco. 2. d
3. b
Page 10 The Chicago Fire
1. b 4. d
4. d
5. Answers will vary but could include the
2. a 5. c
following: Many of the passengers survived the
3. a
explosion of the Hindenburg because they were
Page 11 The Dust Bowl able to get to safety by reaching the ground after
1. a 4. b the explosion occurred. It is possible that some
2. b 5. a were able to jump to safety while others may
3. a have been helped out of the exploding aircraft.
Page 12 The Galveston Hurricane Page 17 The Titanic
1. b 3. c 5. d 1. a 3. c 5. a
2. c 4. c 2. c 4. d
Page 13 The Black Death Page 18 The Twin Towers
1. b 3. b 5. b 1. c
2. a 4. d 2. a
Page 14 Pompeii 3. a
1. a 4. c
2. Answers will vary but could include the 5. Answers will vary but could include the
following: The disaster in Pompeii happened following:
so quickly that many of the citizens were unable a. In 2001, two planes flewinto the Twin Towers.
to escape. Like the disaster of the sinking of b. The south tower fell in less than one hour
the Titanic, there were many who were simply after being attacked.
trapped. The remains of those in Pompeii were c. The north tower fell next.
preserved under layers of volcanic ash. These Page 19 The New Madrid Fault
remains were found later by archeologists. 1. c
This is similar to the discovery of the Titanic 2. a
by Robert Ballard. Hisexpedition found that 3. d
many of the artifacts were preserved as they 4. a
rested at the bottom of the ocean. 5. Answers will vary but could include the
3. c following:
4. d a. Reelfoot Lake in Tennessee was created.
5. d b. Landscape in the area was permanently
changed.

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 20 Mount St. Helens: A Deadly Volcano 2. c

1. Answers will vary but could include the 3. d
following: The people who refused to evacuate 4. Answers will vary but could include the
from the area surrounding Mount St. Helens following:
most likely did so because they did not realize a. King Tut was born around 1341 B.C.
the situation was as dangerous as it was about b. King Tut died and was buried in the area
to become. known as the Valley of the Kings.
2. d c. In 1922, Howard Carter discovered the
3. b tomb.
4. a 5. d
5. c Page 27 Butch Cassidy
Page 21 Cherynobyl: A Nuclear Disaster 1. b
1. d 3. d 5. a 2. d
2. c 4. d 3. c
Page 22 The Space Shuttle Catastrophe 4. Answers will vary but could include the
1. d 3. b 5. c following: Robert Leroy Parker would grow
2. a 4. c up to become the infamous bank robber,
Butch Cassidy. Cassidy's main target would
Page 23 Hurricane Katrina
be the Union Pacific Railroad, and the railroad
1. Answers will vary but could include the
company would eventually drive the bank
following:
robber out of the United States and into
a. People did not have the money to evacuate.
South America.
b. People did not have transportation to be
5. d
able to leave the city.
2. b Page 28 Milton Hershey
1. b
3. d
4. b 2. Answers will vary but could include the
5. d following: Milton Hershey was determined
to succeed as a candy maker. He spent years
Biographies
studying the making of candy and built his
Page 24 William Driver Hershey factory in Pennsylvania. He was
1. Answers will vary but could include the also determined to help his hometown, which
following: William Driver is best known as he did, by providing funds, jobs, and unique
the owner of the United States flag known opportunities for those who reside there.
affectionately as "Old Glory." He saved the 3. b
flag from destruction during the Civil War. 4. d
2. d 5. a
3. a
Page 29 Helen Keller
4. d
1. a
5. b
2. d
Page 25 Thomas Jefferson 3. b
1. b 3. b 5. c
4. Answers will vary but could include the
2. d 4. d following: Helen Keller became deaf, blind,
Page 26 King Tut and mute as a young child after an unexpected
1. Answers will vary but could include the illness. Her teacher Anne Sullivan was
following: Tutankhamun's burial tomb was eventually able to communicate with and help
amazingly well-preserved, and people around teach Helen Keller. Keller would go on to
the world have been able to see the items that college, and she would remain friends with her
were in his tomb as they have been on tour and teacher until Anne Sullivan's death.
shown in museums all over the world. 5. c
#3659 Daily Warm-Ups: Reading 168 ©Teacher Created Resources
..... ..-.....•..
~ •

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 30 Harry Houdini Page 38 Levi Strauss

1. a 3. d 5. b 1. c
2. c 4. c 2. a
Page 31 Benjamin Franklin 3. b
1. d 3. b 5. b 4. c
2. a 4. c 5. Answers may vary slightly but should include
some of the following information: Strauss
Page 32 Anne Frank
1. d 3. b 5. d
decided to move to California to expand
his opportunities. He decided the miners
2. c 4. b
needed a good pair of work pants, so he began
Page 33 Amelia Earhart constructing his first pair of jeans.
1. Answers will vary but could include the
Page 39 Jesse James
following: Amelia Earhart was the first female
1. d 3. a 5. a
to fly across the Atlantic Ocean. She would
2. b 4. d
later die as she flew her plane across the Pacific.
2. c American History
3. d Page 40 History
4. Answers will vary but could include the 1. b
following: 2. b
a. She was born in 1897 in Atchison, Kansas. 3. c
b. During World War I, she volunteered for 4. Answers will vary but could include the
the Red Cross. following: The decisions you make will affect
c. In 1937, her plane would become lost at sea. generations that corne after you. This is how
5. b the world is connected through history.
Page 34 Elvis Presley 5. d
1. a 3. b 5. b Page 41 Slavery
2. a 4. c 1. c 3. a 5. d
Page 35 Laura Ingalls Wilder 2. a 4. c
1. c 3. a 5. a Page 42 Independence
2. c 4. a 1. b 3. d 5. a
Page 36 Rosa Parks 2. c 4. c
1. b 3. c 5. b Page 43 The Louisiana Purchase
2. a 4. d 1. b 3. a 5. b
Page 37 Princess Diana 2. a 4. d
1. d Page 44 The wua West
2. b 1. a
3. Answers will vary but could include the 2. b
following: 3. Many former slaves moved away from the
a. She was born July 1, 1961. South and to the West hoping to find a better
b. She began dating Prince Charles. way of life.
c. She married the pripce in 1981. 4. b
4. a 5. d
5. a

, .......•............ ...... ..--... .... • • • • •• JlWLJ!LI.J..J'. ••••••••••••••• •••

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 45 Early Inventions Page 51 Civil Rights

1. d 1. a 3. c 5. a
2. a 2. d 4. a
3. Answers will vary but could include the Page 52 The Race into Space
following: Electricity was important in the 1. b 3. a 5. a
past and is still important today. With the 2. b 4. c
invention of skyscrapers, electricity allowed
Page 53 The American-Indian Movement
elevators to reach the highest floors of 1. a
buildings. Light bulbs powered by electricity
2. b
also helped work to continue even after dark.
3. c
Today, electricity is still used for these purposes
4. Answers will vary but could include the
as well as new inventions such as electric cars.
following: Living conditions were not good
4. d
in the reservations. Tribes began to sue for
5. b
what had been promised to them under the
Page 46 Women's Suffrage original treaties.
1. b 3. d 5. b 5. c
2. c 4. a
Page 54 Vietnam
Page 47 The Roaring Twenties 1. b 3. a 5. c
1. c
2. b 4. a
2. b
Animals
3. Answers will vary but could include the
following: Inventions for completing Page 55 Animal Rights
1. c 3. c 5. c
housework made the tasks that were generally
handled by women easier to complete. This 2. a 4. a
freed up time for women to do things besides Page 56 Bats
housework. 1. d 3. a 5. c
4. b 2. c 4. a
5. d Page 57 Monkeypox
Page 48 The Great Depression 1. c
1. b 3. d 5. c 2. b
2. a 4. c 3. First, it is important to note that, unlike some
Page 49 World War II other diseases, this particular disease is hard
1. a to spread from person to person. To become
2. c infected, a person must eat or be bitten by an
3. c infected animal.
4. Answers will vary but could include the 4. b
following: 5. c
a. Roosevelt insists in his speech that the Page 58 Migration
United States must be willing to fight for 1. d 3. a 5. a
"Four Freedoms." 2. c 4. a
b. Pearl Harbor is attacked. Page 59 Pythons
c. America enters World War II. 1. b 3. b 5. d
5. a 2. c 4. d
Page 50 The Iron Curtain Page 60 Bedbugs
1. d 3. c 5. b 1. a 3. c 5. b
2. a 4. b 2. a 4. a

· .,...................................... .................•.... ~,

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 61 Sleeping Sickness Page 68 Service Animals

1. c 1. b
2. d 2. a
3. c 3. a
4. Answers will vary but could include the 4. a
following: Ticks can carry a disease known as 5. Answers will vary but could include the
Lyme disease. Symptoms include a rash and following: Animals should not be used for
fever. This is similar to some of the symptoms service. It is cruel to have an animal become
experienced with sleeping sickness. Also, the attached to a person and for the person to
disease is carried by ticks that are found only in become equally attached to the animal, only to
certain areas. remove the animal when it is needed elsewhere.
5. b The animal should be treated as a pet and
Page 62 Elephants allowed to bond with the person it is helping.
1. b 3. a 5. b Fiction
2. d 4. b Mythology
Page 63 Sheep Page 71 Mythology
1. a 3. a 5. c 1. b 3. d 5. d
2. a 4. a 2. a 4. b
Page 64 Jellyfish Page 72 Echo
1. Answers will vary but could include the 1. c 3. b 5. d
following: 2. a 4. c
a. Their bodies are made of material that is soft
Page 73 Greek Mythology
and jellylike. 1. b 3. b 5. a
b. They can range in size.
2. a 4. b
c. They have extensions that hang from their
bodies that are called tentacles. Page 74 Hephaestus
1. d 3. a 5. c
2. d
3. d 2. b 4. a
4. b Page 75 Creation
5. a 1. b
Page 65 Ticks 2. a
1. d 3. a 5. a 3. c
2. a 4. b 4. Answers will vary but could include the
following: Creation myths are still used in
Page 66 Chinchillas
today's movies and literature. This shows how
1. b 3. d 5. a
important their influence is even today.
2. c 4. a
5. b
Page 67 Animal Experiments
1. d Page 76 Poseidon
1. a
2. a
2. Answers will vary but could include the
3. d
following: According to the text, Poseidon
4. Answers will vary but could include the
sometimes used his powers to cause terrible
following: Animal testing should be allowed
storms. However, he also used his powers to
for medical research. Animal research
help the Greek people.
should not occur if cosmetics or perfumes
3. c
are being tested.
4. d
5. c
5. b

• • •• •••••• •• ,-,•••~ ••_.-.. •.••••."'~"'.~•••'-W-J.'--'L."'""-"'-lIW~ •••...•••.••..JOWI'-"'_.••.••••..•••.•
'"'~"'._••'-' ••.--'. • • •..•• ••••••••• • • • • • •

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 77 The Titans Page 83 The Underworld

1. d 1. a 3. a 5. b
2. a 2. b 4. a
3. d Page 84 Medusa
4. d 1. d
5. Answers will vary but could include the 2. c
following: The Titans were the original rulers 3. d
of the Greek world according to mythology. 4. a
The Titans' children eventually banished them 5. Answers will vary but could include the
and became the twelve rulers who resided on following:
Mount Olympus. The Titans are still important a. The king ordered Perseus to bring him back
in today's modern culture. Medusa's head.
Page 78 Cyclops b. Perseus was given help to defeat Medusa
1. d by Athena.
2. a c. Perseus cut off Medusa's head.
3. a Page 85 Athena
4. b 1. d
5. Answers will vary but could include the 2. Answers will vary but could include the
following: The Cyclops were giant in size and following: The goddess of war would need to
could help build walls for entire cities. They be wise to keep the people from going to war
helped create thunderbolts for Zeus, and they when they did not need to fight and to be able
captured Odysseus and devoured several to keep peace.
members of his crew. 3. b
Page 79 Horus 4. c
1. c 3. d 5. d 5. b
2. b 4. b Page86 Zeus
Page 80 Dragons 1. b
1. d 2. His most famous weapon was the thunderbolt,
2. a which he used as needed to maintain control.
3. Answers will vary but could include the 3. a
following: A skull and crossbones is a symbol 4. b
that often represents danger. 5. a
4. b Fairy Tales/Folklore
5. d
Page 87 A Messed-Up Fairy Tale
Page 81 Set 1. a
1. d 3. d 5. c 2. Answers will vary but could include the
2. b 4. d following: Tiffany thought she was the princess
Page 82 Persephone of her family and that everyone should do
1. d whatever she asked them to do. She was always
2. Answers will vary but could include the bossing her family around, screaming things
following: Demeter was so upset, she spent like, "Get me some chocolate milk!" She never
all of her time looking for her daughter and asked nicely.
stopped worrying about other things. As the 3. c
goddess of agriculture, she caused the crops to 4. c
die and widespread famine to occur. 5. b
3. c
4. b
5. d

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 88 Dragon Achoo Page 96 Little Miss

1. b 3. a 5. a 1. a 3. c 5. b
2. d 4. b 2. a 4. c
Page 89 The Tortoise and the Snail Page 97 Little Blue Riding Hood
1. c 1. d
2. c 2. c
3. a 3. d
4. Answers will vary but could include the 4. a
following: 5. Answers will vary but could include the
a. The tortoise and the snail decide to race. following:
b. The tortoise takes off and leaves the snail. a. Blue is walking through the woods.
c. The snail is picked up by a bird. b. She discovers an elf caught in a trap.
5. c c. She releases the elf, and she gives him
Page 90 Let Down Your Hare her wish.
1. b 3. c 5. b Page 98 The Old Woman and the Doctor
2. d 4. d 1. c 3. c 5. Answers
Page 91 Beauty and the Bear 2. d 4. a will vary.
1. a 3. b 5. b Page 99 The Unusual Mice
2. b 4. d 1. a 3. a 5. a
Page 92 Let Me In! 2. b 4. a
1. d Page 100 The Sweet Touch
2. a 1. b 3. a 5. a
3. c 2. d 4. a
4. b Page 101 What Is True?
5. Answers will vary but could include the 1. a 3. c 5. d
following: The moral of the story is that you 2. b 4. a
cannot change the true nature of a beast and
Page 102 An Unusual Friendship
neither could the apologetic pig. Wolves
1. a 3. c 5. c
eat pigs, and the pig was like takeout dinner
2. c 4. a
delivered to their door.
Historical
Page 93 The Curse
1. a 3. b 5. a Page 103 The Great Inventor
2. d 4. a 1. Answers will vary but could include the
following:
Page 94 The Cat's Meow
a. Mattie's father tells her they will visit
1. a 3. c 5. a
Mr. Edison.
2. c 4. c
b. Mattie and her father visit Mr. Edison's home.
Page 95 All That Glitters c. Mattie sees the phonograph.
1. b 2. d
2. b 3. a
3. a 4. b
4. c 5. a
5. Answers will vary but could include the
Page 104 Saying Goodbye
following:
1. a 3. d 5. c
a. There was a princess who wanted to
2. c 4. a
get married.
b. She held a party to find a husband. Page 105 The Land of the Free
c. She was married one week later. 1. d 3. b 5. b
2. a 4. c

I.... . ......., . ...... . ,.....,.-..~.••...•...,•..~-~~
......•..-"-' .
Answer Key (cant.)

Page 106 Everyone's Dream 5. Answers will vary but could include the
1. c 3. c 5. d following:
2. a 4. a a. Juanita does not want to face the class
Page 107 Making a Difference at lunch.
1. c 3. d 5. a b. She tries to hide from the class by sneaking
2. c 4. a into the library.
c. The teacher and her classmates find her and
Page 108 Disaster in the Sky
tell her they are like family and everything
1. d 3. d 5. c
is fine.
2. c 4. c
Page 118 The Lucky Break
Page 109 A Twist of Fate
1. a 3. d 5. a
1. b 3. c 5. a
2. b 4. a
2. b 4. a
Page 119 Lost and Found
Page 110 The Man on the Moon
1. c 3. d 5. a
1. a 3. b 5. d
2. a 4. c
2. c 4. a
Page 120 Don't Stop the Music
Page III The British Are Coming
1. a
1. d 3. b 5. b
2. c 4. a
2. b
3. b Page 121 The Unexpected Gift
4. a 1. d 3. a 5. a
5. Answers will vary but could include the 2. c 4. b
following: Page 122 Winter Blues
a. Cal hears the news the British are coming. 1. a 3. b 5. d
b. Cal rushes home. 2. a 4. a
c. Cal's father arrives later that evening. Page 123 High in the Sky
Page 112 The Unending Dust 1. c
1. c 3. c 5. b 2. Answers will vary but could include the
2. b 4. a following:
Page 113 A Time for Hope a. Sandra is enjoying the hot-air balloon ride.
1. b 3. b 5. a b. Sandra starts to feel bad.
2. c 4. d c. Sandra passes out.
3. a
Page 114 The Teddy Bear
4. c
1. a 3. a 5. a
5. c
2. b 4. b
Page 124 Unexpected Help
Page 115 Gone Too Soon
1. d 3. a 5. b
1. a 3. d 5. a
2. a 4. a
2. c 4. b
Page 125 The Day Off
Page 116 Troubling Thoughts
1. a 3. b 5. c
1. a 3. a 5. d
2. c 4. c
2. b 4. c
Page 126 Tastes Like Chicken
Contemporary Realism
1. b 3. a 5. a
Page 117 Forgiving 2. a 4. b
1. c
Page 127 Hoping for the Best
2. d
1. c 3. b 5. b
3. a
2. b 4. a
4. a

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •. •• ~ •••••...• ~ .c.......,

Answer Key (cant.)

Page 128 Not So Easy 3. Answers will vary but could include the
1. b 3. a 5. d following:
2. d 4. c a. The students find their teacher crying.
Page 129 The Amazing Win b. She says she is missing an important
1. b 3. b 5. d newspaper.
2. a 4. d c. Everyone agrees to do everything they can
to help her find the missing paper.
Page 130 The Unexpected Invitation
4. b
1. a 3. c 5. a
5. c
2. c 4. c
Page 140 Surprise Visitors
Page 131 Capturing the Moment
1. a 3. a 5. a
1. b 3. a 5. c
2. b 4. b
2. a 4. b
Page 141 Safe and Sound
Page 132 Welcome Home
1. b 3. c 5. b
1. b 3. b 5. b
2. a 4. b
2. d 4. b
Page 142 The Missing Party
Mystery/Suspense/ Adventure
1. a 3. c 5. a
Page 133 Howling in the Night 2. a 4. c
1. c 3. b 5. a
Page 143 Flying High
2. b 4. b
1. b 3. b 5. c
Page 134 Dangerous Falls 2. d 4. c
1. b 3. a 5. b
Page 144 The Pilfered Pies
2. d 4. c
1. b 3. b 5. b
Page 135 The Walking Dead? 2. c 4. a
1. b
Page 145 The Guest
2. Answers will vary but could include the
1. a 3. c 5. a
following:
2. a 4. b
a. Rick and his friends realize they are going to
be late getting back home. Page 146 Ready, Set, Race!
b. They decide to take a shortcut through 1. a 3. c 5. b
the cemetery. 2. b 4. a
c. They hear something following them. Page 147 The Fire
3. b 1. b 3. a 5. b
4. c 2. a 4. a
5. b Fantasy
Page 136 The Noise Upstairs Page 148 The Best Wish
1. c 3. b 5. a 1. a 3. a 5. a
2. c 4. d 2. a 4. a
Page 137 Whitewater Rafting Page 149 Catch Us If You Can
1. b 3. a 5. a 1. a 3. b 5. d
2. d 4. d 2. a 4. a
Page 138 The Haunted Woods Page 150 The Stranger's Gift
1. a 3. b 5. b 1. b 3. a 5. a
2. a 4. a 2. a 4. c
Page 139 Missing! Page 151 Good Witch, Bad Witch
1. b 1. a 3. b 5. c
2. d 2. a 4. a

.,•.......................•.......................................
Answer Key (cant.)

Page 152 Mermaids? Page 157 Bright Lights

1. c 1. a 3. c 5. a
2. Answers will vary but could include the 2. a 4. c
following: Page 158 The Talking Animals
a. The girls go swimming at night. 1. b
b. They see a mermaid .. 2. c
c. Their daughters go swimming in the same 3. Answers will vary but could include the
place and spy a mermaid. following:
3. b a. Selena and her parents go to the zoo.
4. c b. Selena separates from her parents.
5. a c. A monkey talks to Selena.
Page 153 A Night for a Knight 4. b
1. b 3. a 5. b 5. a
2. a 4. b Page 159 Ancient Times
Page 154 The Last ofthe Unicorns 1. b 3. c 5. a
1. b 2. b 4. b
2. Answers will vary but could include the Page 160 Searching for Big Foot
following: 1. a 3. a 5. a
a. The unicorn realizes he is in danger. 2. b 4. b
b. The gnome offers to protect the unicorn.
Page 161 A Dream Come True
c. The two escape to safety.
1. a 3. c 5. c
3. a
2. b 4. b
4. c
5. c Page 162 The Birthday Surprise
1. d 3. c 5. c
Page 155 The Book of Spells
2. b 4. b
1. b 3. c 5. a
2. a 4. a Page 163 Lucky Pair of Shoes
1. c 3. a 5. c
Page 156 Super Powers
2. d 4. c
1. c 3. c 5. b
2. b 4. a

Each book in the Daily Warm-Ups: Reading series provides students with over
150 opportunities to master important reading skills. The warm-ups include both
fiction and nonfiction reading passages, followed by questions that are based on
Bloom's Taxonomy to allow for higher-level thinking skills.

Topics in this series include:

• disasters • mythology
• biographies • fairy tales/folklore
• American history • historical fiction
• animals • contemporary realism
• mystery/suspense/adventure
• fantasy
Adding one warm-up a day to the classroom schedule or at home gives
students the practice they need to improve their reading comprehension skills
throughout the year!

------------------~~~-----------------

TCR 8055 TCR 2918 TCR 3833

Grade 8' Grade 8 Grade 8

ISBN 978-1-4206-3659-8
5 1 899

Document-Based Questions For Reading Comprehension and Critical Thinking Grade 6
100% (11)
Document-Based Questions For Reading Comprehension and Critical Thinking Grade 6
114 pages
Nonfiction and Fiction Paired Texts Grade 4 Standard E-Book
100% (13)
Nonfiction and Fiction Paired Texts Grade 4 Standard E-Book
146 pages
G6 Reading Comprehension
100% (24)
G6 Reading Comprehension
51 pages
Comprehension Skills 5 PDF
96% (25)
Comprehension Skills 5 PDF
49 pages
Daily Warm-Ups Nonfiction Reading Grade 6
90% (10)
Daily Warm-Ups Nonfiction Reading Grade 6
178 pages
240 Vocabulary Words Grade 6
100% (11)
240 Vocabulary Words Grade 6
81 pages
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 6
100% (13)
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 6
84 pages
8th Grade Daily Language Practice (Pdfdrive)
100% (8)
8th Grade Daily Language Practice (Pdfdrive)
114 pages
7th Grade Use It or Lose It
100% (8)
7th Grade Use It or Lose It
130 pages
Scholastic Success With Reading Comprehension Grade 4
96% (25)
Scholastic Success With Reading Comprehension Grade 4
72 pages
Character Educationdaily - Warm-Ups - Reading - Grade - 4
45% (11)
Character Educationdaily - Warm-Ups - Reading - Grade - 4
2 pages
4th Grade Basic Skills Reading Comprehension and Reading Skills PDF
100% (17)
4th Grade Basic Skills Reading Comprehension and Reading Skills PDF
51 pages
Document-Based Question
100% (8)
Document-Based Question
113 pages
35 Reading Passagesfor Comprehensions 4 K
75% (12)
35 Reading Passagesfor Comprehensions 4 K
49 pages
Success With Writing Grade 5 (2020) - Scholastic
100% (19)
Success With Writing Grade 5 (2020) - Scholastic
68 pages
Sucess With Reading Comprehension - Grade 4
100% (10)
Sucess With Reading Comprehension - Grade 4
50 pages
G5 Success With GRAMMAR
100% (6)
G5 Success With GRAMMAR
66 pages
Comprehension Skills For Grade 5
100% (10)
Comprehension Skills For Grade 5
43 pages
Powerful - Vocabulary.for - Reading.success Student's.edition Grade.4 204p
96% (70)
Powerful - Vocabulary.for - Reading.success Student's.edition Grade.4 204p
204 pages
Text Marking 4
100% (21)
Text Marking 4
66 pages
New Scholastic Comprehsion Skills Grade 3 PDF
97% (32)
New Scholastic Comprehsion Skills Grade 3 PDF
49 pages
Grade 6
100% (11)
Grade 6
242 pages
Housel Debra J.-document-Based Questions For Reading Comprehension and Critical Thinking
100% (9)
Housel Debra J.-document-Based Questions For Reading Comprehension and Critical Thinking
113 pages
Grade 5
90% (10)
Grade 5
111 pages
Standardized Test Practice Long Reading Passages G3-4
94% (35)
Standardized Test Practice Long Reading Passages G3-4
97 pages
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 5 PDF
91% (22)
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 5 PDF
62 pages
Borrowing
90% (10)
Borrowing
65 pages
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 4
100% (45)
Scholastic Success With Grammar Grade 4
65 pages
Level 7 Reading Strategies
100% (8)
Level 7 Reading Strategies
147 pages
Paragraph Writing Made Easy Text Grades 4 To 8
100% (10)
Paragraph Writing Made Easy Text Grades 4 To 8
81 pages
Test Tutor Reading 5
71% (7)
Test Tutor Reading 5
96 pages
Shell-180 Days of Reading For Grade4
100% (15)
Shell-180 Days of Reading For Grade4
242 pages
Spectrum Reading Workbook Grade 8
100% (7)
Spectrum Reading Workbook Grade 8
165 pages
Passages To Build Comprehension 7to8 PDF
75% (4)
Passages To Build Comprehension 7to8 PDF
51 pages
4 - Reading Paired Passages, Daily Test Prep, Grade 3 (Reading Skills Workbook) - Compressed
100% (7)
4 - Reading Paired Passages, Daily Test Prep, Grade 3 (Reading Skills Workbook) - Compressed
33 pages
Clues To Comprehension 3-4 PDF
96% (27)
Clues To Comprehension 3-4 PDF
150 pages
Posobie Scholastic Grammar Minutes Grade 6
100% (8)
Posobie Scholastic Grammar Minutes Grade 6
112 pages
Grade4 PDF
100% (11)
Grade4 PDF
67 pages
Treasures G6 U1
83% (6)
Treasures G6 U1
43 pages
Benchmark - Literacy Grade 3 - Unit Assessments
No ratings yet
Benchmark - Literacy Grade 3 - Unit Assessments
168 pages
Treasures. Grades 5 (PDFDrive)
100% (8)
Treasures. Grades 5 (PDFDrive)
786 pages
Assessment Resources, Course 2 PDF
80% (5)
Assessment Resources, Course 2 PDF
227 pages
CKLA G2 FluencyPacket Web 2
No ratings yet
CKLA G2 FluencyPacket Web 2
41 pages
G5 - Nonfiction and Fiction Reading Comprehension
100% (1)
G5 - Nonfiction and Fiction Reading Comprehension
48 pages
Journeys2017 Student Edition Grade3 Unit5
No ratings yet
Journeys2017 Student Edition Grade3 Unit5
194 pages
Paired Passages Linking Fact To Fiction Grade 2 Standard E-Book
100% (9)
Paired Passages Linking Fact To Fiction Grade 2 Standard E-Book
114 pages
WA-Gr9 LessonPlans
No ratings yet
WA-Gr9 LessonPlans
235 pages
G3 Reading Comprehension
100% (1)
G3 Reading Comprehension
49 pages
Daily Warm-Ups Nonfiction Reading Grade 5 Standard E-Book
100% (2)
Daily Warm-Ups Nonfiction Reading Grade 5 Standard E-Book
176 pages
7th Grade Workbook LI Sample
0% (1)
7th Grade Workbook LI Sample
11 pages
Daily Practice Worksheets
100% (17)
Daily Practice Worksheets
178 pages
Classic Tales Teacher 39 S Guide
No ratings yet
Classic Tales Teacher 39 S Guide
190 pages
Genre Read-Aloud: Anthology
100% (2)
Genre Read-Aloud: Anthology
153 pages
Leveled Texts For Classic Fiction Fantasy and Science Fiction 1st Edition Stephanie Paris Full Digital Chapters
100% (2)
Leveled Texts For Classic Fiction Fantasy and Science Fiction 1st Edition Stephanie Paris Full Digital Chapters
138 pages
Cuadernillo 6 SEXTO Ingles
No ratings yet
Cuadernillo 6 SEXTO Ingles
22 pages
TIME For Kids Practicing For Today S Tests Language Arts 1st Edition Suzanne I Barchers Download
No ratings yet
TIME For Kids Practicing For Today S Tests Language Arts 1st Edition Suzanne I Barchers Download
109 pages
Strange and Unexplained High InterestLow Readability Nonfiction
No ratings yet
Strange and Unexplained High InterestLow Readability Nonfiction
65 pages
Leveled Texts For Classic Fiction Fantasy and Science Fiction 1st Edition Stephanie Paris Download
No ratings yet
Leveled Texts For Classic Fiction Fantasy and Science Fiction 1st Edition Stephanie Paris Download
149 pages
The Giver Teacher's Resource
88% (17)
The Giver Teacher's Resource
69 pages
Teaching Historical Fiction With Ready Made Literature Circles For Secondary Readers 1st Edition Carianne Bernadowski Full Access
100% (2)
Teaching Historical Fiction With Ready Made Literature Circles For Secondary Readers 1st Edition Carianne Bernadowski Full Access
136 pages
T5 (FULL) LESSON PLAN Fix
No ratings yet
T5 (FULL) LESSON PLAN Fix
14 pages
SD - Final - Academic Writing C1 - Mar2018
No ratings yet
SD - Final - Academic Writing C1 - Mar2018
4 pages
Academic Writing Exam Guide
No ratings yet
Academic Writing Exam Guide
2 pages
50 Bài Tập Đọc Hiểu Tiếng Anh Có Đáp Án Và Giải Thích Chi Tiết Ôn Thi THPT Quốc Gia
No ratings yet
50 Bài Tập Đọc Hiểu Tiếng Anh Có Đáp Án Và Giải Thích Chi Tiết Ôn Thi THPT Quốc Gia
242 pages
Reflective Essay Example 45
No ratings yet
Reflective Essay Example 45
2 pages
Reading 1
No ratings yet
Reading 1
4 pages
Advanced Listening C1: Body Defense
No ratings yet
Advanced Listening C1: Body Defense
3 pages
Bioremediation: Encyclopedias and Dictionaries
No ratings yet
Bioremediation: Encyclopedias and Dictionaries
2 pages
Importance of Yoga in Our Life
No ratings yet
Importance of Yoga in Our Life
1 page
Legal Ethics in Client Representation
No ratings yet
Legal Ethics in Client Representation
2 pages
Crafting a REIT Investment Thesis
100% (2)
Crafting a REIT Investment Thesis
4 pages
The Fisherman and His Wife 1 Lit
No ratings yet
The Fisherman and His Wife 1 Lit
10 pages
Trinity School Croydon Building Plans - Google Search
No ratings yet
Trinity School Croydon Building Plans - Google Search
1 page
APS 2022-2023 EmployeeHandbook
No ratings yet
APS 2022-2023 EmployeeHandbook
41 pages
Islamic Marriage Contract Rights
No ratings yet
Islamic Marriage Contract Rights
2 pages
GBS - ESM - Shared Services Architecture Blueprint v6 - Vancouver
No ratings yet
GBS - ESM - Shared Services Architecture Blueprint v6 - Vancouver
1 page
China Banking Corporation V
No ratings yet
China Banking Corporation V
2 pages
Simple 150 Day Crossover, Technical Analysis Scanner
No ratings yet
Simple 150 Day Crossover, Technical Analysis Scanner
4 pages
Submertron Saw Tractor Parts and Operational Manual
No ratings yet
Submertron Saw Tractor Parts and Operational Manual
28 pages
3 Plucked Up
No ratings yet
3 Plucked Up
51 pages
Anarchism and Ancient Egyptian (Kemetic) Knowledge-Hybachi LeMar - Web
No ratings yet
Anarchism and Ancient Egyptian (Kemetic) Knowledge-Hybachi LeMar - Web
27 pages
It's Time To Renew Your Insurance Policy!: PO Box 3199 Winston Salem NC 27102-3199
No ratings yet
It's Time To Renew Your Insurance Policy!: PO Box 3199 Winston Salem NC 27102-3199
18 pages
Prometric Nurse 3
No ratings yet
Prometric Nurse 3
232 pages
Axial Flow Fans for All Sectors
No ratings yet
Axial Flow Fans for All Sectors
8 pages
Unit - 6 E BOOK NEW
No ratings yet
Unit - 6 E BOOK NEW
15 pages
Identify The Choice That Best Completes The Statement or Answers The Question
No ratings yet
Identify The Choice That Best Completes The Statement or Answers The Question
9 pages
As 2224.2-2009 Medicine Measures Plastic
No ratings yet
As 2224.2-2009 Medicine Measures Plastic
7 pages
Converse v. Steve Madden - Complaint
No ratings yet
Converse v. Steve Madden - Complaint
31 pages
(P.D.F) Mobile Phones and Tablets Repairs: A Complete Guide For Beginners and Professionals For Kindle
80% (5)
(P.D.F) Mobile Phones and Tablets Repairs: A Complete Guide For Beginners and Professionals For Kindle
7 pages
Google Ads Age Report Sep 2019
No ratings yet
Google Ads Age Report Sep 2019
8 pages
Vygotsky Mind in Society PDF
80% (10)
Vygotsky Mind in Society PDF
170 pages
Msay - Narender
No ratings yet
Msay - Narender
2 pages
Industrial Leaf Chain Guide
No ratings yet
Industrial Leaf Chain Guide
8 pages
State of Selected Agri-Tourism Venture in Bohol, Philippines
No ratings yet
State of Selected Agri-Tourism Venture in Bohol, Philippines
6 pages
Multimedia for Tech Enthusiasts
No ratings yet
Multimedia for Tech Enthusiasts
13 pages
Burger King Corp
No ratings yet
Burger King Corp
12 pages
Let Go, Let God: Embrace New Life
No ratings yet
Let Go, Let God: Embrace New Life
28 pages